Soul evolution and maturity depend on how well we courageously open to and embody the full-spectrum of the human journey. Along with feeling uplifting emotions like joy and expressing creative gifts, we have come to experience vulnerability, our raw humanity, the heartbreak that awaits us all that pain, suffering and truth initiate us into. Hundreds, if not thousands of incarnations into planets, bodies and stories afford us the opportunity to gradually give ourselves to each, and thus our Holy Cross.
There is no transcendence of the world, no divine union, no Higher Truth, without surrendering to our heartbreak-induced crucifixion. It’s why we are here, and what we long for more than anything — to open our Holy Heart, claim our resurrection body, and ascend to higher, heavenly planes of Love.
It’s obvious to you now that things are far from normal. And more, that we are not returning to what was. Many throughout the world are awakening to not only the undercurrents of this storm we are in, but its higher wisdom. That we are not destined to succumb to the orchestrations of evil tyranny, to digital enslavement, but rather there is indeed hope. The intensifying, collective labour pains are felt-expressions of what must be if we are to claim our sovereign divinity. They are our rite of passage through which we finally leave a long Dark Age of fear and birth a Golden Age of Love.
The purpose of this ebook is to share the growing body of evidence for emerging global, centralized totalitarianism, and its manifestations of escalating biological warfare, engineered cataclysms, censorship, and more. As well, this writing explores patterns of resistance to or denial of mounting uncomfortable truths; attitudes and behaviours clearly, if not righteously, on public display. More importantly, however, my words serve to elucidate and inspire what I see missing, even amongst the awakening narratives, that these pivotal times initiate us into.
The so-called “conspiracy theorists,” religious and secular, have their fingers on the pulse in naming how dark forces are quickly ushering us into a digital dictatorship. And light workers, or New Age spiritualists, recognize how our oligarchical overlords, in their great push for total control, are simultaneously waking up the collective. What I’m here to add is some subtlety, some whispering nuance within and behind the big picture:
An ancient, unified awareness that has much to teach us now, and that wants to make itself known through each and everyone of us. An uplifting awareness here to guide us towards hope and possibilities in what seems like increasingly inescapable devastation. Though this awareness can be conflicting to our rational mind and to the fearful one inside, it’s always present and comfortably at home in our loving heart.
One quality of this awareness is paradoxical wisdom — an integrative consciousness that includes, honours and transcends our painful story of good and bad, right and wrong, us versus them, all accounts across time and space of what’s ever been, and could have been. It bridges what seems opposing or contradictory into a single whole, that is the Wholeness of Life. Paradoxical wisdom is already within us as Masters in the making, who, at the same time, are living Masters in full. Yet it only births into our human awareness to the degree we give ourselves to our Holy Heart, which is central to the Holy Cross.
From the get-go I want to make clear that I’m not a Christian, although I love Jesus and his timeless teachings. This Ascended Master, who I work closely with, and his living wisdom are at the heart of this body of work. As is the cross, which, as I define it, may be different than your understanding. The paradoxical wisdom I speak of is born from the centre of the cross through heartbreak, an awakening catalyzed by the immense suffering of these times. Growing global mayhem is initiating us to open our hearts in ways we have not before, making us vulnerably receptive to the seeded, perennial teachings of Jesus and paradoxical wisdom woven into the Holy Cross.
In the grace of opening and receiving, our heart and body merge with the mystical cross; an awakened embodiment of its presence as a sacred geometric blueprint, a timeless teacher, and a unifying force of creation woven into our Cosmic Soul. With this awareness born, paradoxical wisdom is also born into our human awareness, as is newfound love — a love and wisdom that hold all aspects of life as inseparable, as One.
Through our sacred centre we are empowered to command needed miracles, ones reminiscent of Jesus’s work, that transform our pained, polarizing story into a unified field of love. Into this quantum field we spread seeds of paradoxical wisdom, truth and love born through our sacred centre. New possibilities are made available, timelines and potentials that are continuations of what Jesus himself seeded. It becomes easier for our frightened fellow humans to feel into the ascending frequency field of love and truth; to touch into their hearts and open to the unified nature of their souls. Heaven comes to Earth in greater measure through each awakening body, through each opening heart, and we remember the eternal Truth that We Are One.
This is our realization of the Holy Cross and Jesus’s legacy as something far more than we ever thought. And it’s what Jesus wants us to embody now: our limitless, heartfelt power to end the long Dark Night and and birth the Golden Dawn.
* * *
In reading this ebook, you’ll discover eight elements woven into one that I hope inspire paradoxical wisdom, love and truth in your heart:
- Patterns of light and darkness, truth and lies
- The history of tyranny
- Global events and startling data pertaining to the Covid era
- Trauma, attachment theory and psychology
- The dystopian digital vision of the dark forces
- Ancient mystery schools, heart womb wisdom, and astronomical alignments
- The secret, esoteric teachings of Jesus
- The dawning of the prophesied Golden Age from within
In exploring and synthesizing these pieces of the puzzle, my intention is to make your read enjoyable, inspiring and richly thorough.
This ebook is grounded by ample scientific, historical and anecdotal research, all available in a click. A plethora of supplementary articles, videos and documentaries from brave and brilliant people, as well as links to content I’ve created, are here. This information is a key reason I chose not to turn this into a printed book. Though I wrestled with the decision, I felt it was important that you have quick, easy and direct access to related and relevant content, particularly the growing body of research around the Covid “vaccine” and the dystopian vision the globalists have.
In an effort to keep this writing not too lengthy, I had to make the difficult choice at times to refrain from adding more and refer you to my other content. Though you’ll find this information linked throughout this work, I also invite you to search my blog and YouTube channel as well. There you’ll discover information on a wide range of subject matter that will deepen and round out many of the complex themes I address here.
In the Table of Contents you’ll see anchor links that take you through the chapters. Since this writing is not available in e-reader format, you cannot page mark. However, with anchor links provided for chapters, major sections, and minor subsections, you should find the content easy to navigate. The thoroughly laid out Table of Contents allows you to review the rich diversity of topics covered in this ebook, and it gives you the freedom to jump to any section of interest with one click.
The final thing I’d like to mention is this. Throughout the ebook I share the words of many wonderful luminaries across time, including the teachings of Jesus as we’ve understood them to be. I recognize that there are the true teachings of Jesus, and then there are the fabricated ones constructed from political or patristic interests. Given the early Church Fathers’ and Roman suffocation of apocryphal / gnostic / heretical writings, and their own arbitrary interpolations, and given mistranslations that come when oral teachings are passed down, I do not confirm whether the teachings I present of Jesus come from the historically true or Biblically contrived Prophet. However, I can confirm that I chose the words associated with Jesus that feel true to me, most resonant in my heart.
When reading the words of Jesus, authentic or contrived they may be, and my words as a whole, I invite you to also feel if they resonate as Truth. As you will see, turning to our discerning heart as the barometer for Truth is thematic in this writing, and absolutely necessary during these extraordinary times.
With that stated, I now thank you for reading, and hope you find my words informative and enjoyable, and what’s conveyed between and behind them a doorway into your heart.
~ Vince Gowmon
Vancouver, Canada
This ebook was first published on December 19, 2022. Significant updates were made after, as new studies, historical details, stories, and inspiration came my way. However, as of November 3, 2024, my sense is that this large project is finally complete.
* * *
Love,
most pure
and innocent,
resting still
in the Heart Womb
of the Divine,
has nothing to forgive,
for nothing unreal
can ever happen.
There is only
Love,
Beautiful One,
the Love
of no-thing
* * *
Table of Contents
Two navigational notes:
- As you’ll see, the contents are separated into Chapters, Parts and Sections. If you are beginning a Chapter, I suggest you click on the Chapter link versus the link for Part 1. This may seem obvious, but content for a Chapter doesn’t always begin in the first Part. For example, at the beginning of Chapter 1, I have brief opening words before Part 1 commences. This also applies with Parts and Sections. Of course, all this only matters if you are navigating through the Table of Contents versus scrolling along!
- If viewing from your computer or iPad, when you click on the anchor links below, the Chapter, Part or Section title you are taken to will be concealed behind my floating menu bar above. Scroll up an inch, and you’ll see you are in the right place!
PASSAGE A: Descent into the Underworld
- CHAPTER 1: Truth & Heartbreak
- CHAPTER 2: The History of Today’s Tyranny
- Part 1: Evil’s Front & Hidden Reality
- Part 2: War on Truth
- Section A: Like Clouds to Sunlight
- Section B: Thickening the Veil ~ Managing Thresholds for Truth Across Time
- Section C: Frequency Warfare & Free Will
- Part 3: Patterns of Tyranny & Collective Insanity
- Part 4: Absence of Heart & Courage
- CHAPTER 3: Emerging Global Tyranny
- CHAPTER 4: Powering Up the “Green” Machine
PASSAGE B: Ascent into a Golden Age
- CHAPTER 5: Giving Weight to Our Cross
- CHAPTER 6: Global Crucifixion
- CHAPTER 7: Evolving into Mastery & A Golden Age of Miracles
- CHAPTER 8: Helping versus Serving
* * *
PASSAGE A: Descent into the Underworld
CHAPTER 1:
Truth & Heartbreak
People believe and support absolute lies, while avoiding curious seeking and healthy conversations or debate, because they are afraid of the unknown. They protect their ideologies, not realizing they are protecting the false, conditioned self terrified of uncertainty; of saying “I’m sorry, I was wrong,” and feeling heartbreak and healthy shame. They are protecting the self terrified of losing reputation and status, followers and paychecks, of being alone and different — of awakening to truth!
Stubbornly stuck in cognitive dissonance and illusion, the masses remain afraid of truth, because truth unravels the lie within they’re invested in. They remain steadfast, even though this commitment contributes to the greater fear paradigm sickening millions, destroying kids’ lives and Mother Earth, and ushering humanity into global tyranny.
Ultimately, we are in a collective initiation; and like all true initiations this is a confrontation with our greatest fear — death of the false self.
The Holy Cross calls louder than ever. The question is: What are you willing to sacrifice for Truth?
Part 1: From Information to Transformation
Much of what I share with you in this ebook came to life from within. Over many years I gradually embodied it, most fully in my heart, and it transformed my human awareness, my perception of reality and place in it. My vulnerable, messy and revelatory journey through inner darkness spanning 20+ years made this possible. Along this pilgrimage, with help from loving and skilled guides and healing practitioners, the Light of Truth became more real and integrated. But with Light and Truth came unexpected shadows and lies, more than I could have imagined — those I’d carried within, and those of the world I increasingly saw.
The journey of healing and awakening, for this reason and more, is not for the faint of heart. It requires great courage and sacrifice, far transcending the rational mind’s capacity for understanding. Across new edges of vulnerability we must travel as we bow deeper into our emotional body, into our pained history, into the unknown, while opening and rising into new frontiers of revelation. Overtime, in success stages of integration, our experience and understanding of self and life radically transform. The heroic journey inwards is thus one of great heart, or cœur in french, which is beautifully cognate with courage.
With maturing awareness we discover how much our human story was born from the shadows and lies of this world going back millennia; from illusory stories we temporarily lose ourselves to and identity with. The journey of healing and awakening is one of gradually extracting ourselves from these stories, turning inwards, and claiming our sovereign divinity. It’s a journey of sacrificing what is learned and false for what is eternal and true; which, in Truth, we need not learn, but only remember and integrate, most notably in our Holy Heart.
Learning about the world, now and historic, its shadows and games, and seeing through them, is therefore an important step in awakening our sovereign divinity and empowering our humanity. Millions upon millions are realizing just how much historic patterns of lies, corruption, abuse and tyranny continue to write the stories of today. Violent and disempowering stories we are taught to believe are “normal,” and that we educate our children to “succeed” in.
Peering beyond the veneer of “normal” we see just how much “trusted” agencies like the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention and the Federal Emergency Management Agency are captured; we discover what’s really in our food and water; we painfully realize the far-reaching extent that the military is involved in child rape trafficking and weather warfare; and we better understand why the “education” system really exists.
Fortunately, in our rapidly awakening world, with vital help from technology in this information age, we are politically, economically, socially and historically becoming less naive. At quickening speed, we are becoming more globally aware and discerning through the widening field of disclosure, through revelations that challenge, contradict and utterly dismantle all we thought true.
Expanding global awareness, and with compassion, is one expression of the expanded consciousness that comes with healing and awakening. I evolve from survival-me to you to we. I evolve from caring only about my personal and professional circles to caring deeply about the starving child in Gaza and the political prisoner in Belmarsh. I evolve into being a heartfelt global citizen, an expression of unity consciousness that awakens with our heroic journey inwards.
Gathering new, paradigm-busting information about global events and our hidden history is only the first step, or one step, on the journey of awakening; a step that many still at this time do not see beyond. This is the consequence of a society that prizes information over transformation, thinking over feeling, doing over being, outer over inner. This consciousness underwrites the cry to return to “normal” and the frustration that “they are destroying our democracy.” It’s what makes it difficult to embrace the perennial wisdom that doesn’t separate light from dark; an integrative, paradoxical wisdom that recognizes dark’s necessary, timeless role in ending the painful dream of separation and awakening unity consciousness.
There is comforting and uncomfortable Truth beyond information that informed thinking cannot reach, only found in our wise, whispering, cardinal heart. Now, more than ever, our heart calls us to this divine immanence. To answer the call we must sacrifice the confines of temporal information, our learnt knowns satisfying rationale and the world. We must sacrifice the fearful, divisive consciousness and reductive intellectualism that splits life into distinct pieces of competing information and competing individuals. Gradually they must be offered to the altar of our alchemical heart. As we make this sacred sacrifice, information transforms and we transcend into higher thresholds of integrative Truth that may or may not include that information.
Paradoxical wisdom is born in our present-moment heart; a wisdom that’s not necessarily comforting, at least not at first; a wisdom that sees Truth within lies, beauty within suffering, harmony within disharmony, unity within duality, and light in the darkest places. With time and integration, this wisdom matures into a powerful, embodied presence that can best serve this great awakening. From the dream of lies, the story that never was, we come home to the eternal Light of Truth and Oneness we are.
With emergency and urgency before us, with the soup of lies coming to a boil, heartfelt service expressed with paradoxical wisdom, Love and Truth is increasingly called upon. We must rise above the waiting game of complacency that perfectly suits those in power quite willing to tell us how to fill our time; how to distract ourselves and play the game. We must rise above our addictions to victimhood, an ever-present attitude we’ll explore in this ebook that the nefarious forces are coopting and feeding off of in astounding ways. And we must rise above the make-believe and myths we have been sold, so to awaken the Creator within that’s here to birth a new story of love and peace.
Indeed, rather than sinking further into patterns of humdrum normalcy, reactivity, division and illusion, it’s time to rise by paradoxically sinking into our body, where our Holy Heart and the Light of Truth await. Ceremonially offering ourselves as a vehicle for radical transformation, as a living prayer, is the noble service required that births light into darkness. This is the heroic path of self-responsibility, embodied leadership and mastery least travelled. Bravely walking it is how we end the game, and birth what rationale cannot conceive.
* * *
Part 2: The Courage to Feel Disturbed
We must have the courage to see things as they are, not how we want them to be. That is spiritual maturity, and that is what these times demand.
To be a Spiritual Warrior is to courageously give ourselves to uncomfortable, even disturbing truths. Ones that live within, such as from our painful past, and ones that stand before us in our troubled world. This is the noble purpose of our resilient heart. Beyond our imaginings, it is divinely designed to be broken, again and again, which really means opened. It is wondrously designed to take in, metabolize and integrate the confronting truths that so often bring us to our knees, and yet also refine and mature us to new heights.
Heartbreak, and feeling through the vulnerable depths of oft-turbulent and unknown waters, is a necessary rite of passage; an initiation into newfound humility, compassion and wisdom earned by embracing the raw devastations of the human story. Not avoiding them. It is a rite of passage into embracing widening spectrums of dark and light truth, and therefore the infinite complexity of our divine nature that holds both. With enough heart opening, we graduate into greater capacities to be with the fullness of life, in all its messy glory, and to serve and even alchemize the immensity of pain and suffering in our world.
Avoiding heartbreak is a formula for avoiding our vulnerable humanity and true power. We are not hear to circumvent pain and suffering. If that was the case, we wouldn’t incarnate into such toxic family situations and cultural insanity. Indeed, we came here to experience and learn through suffering; to mature and evolve through its many crucibles, like loss, illness and uncertainty; and to walk along many passages opened only through heartbreak.
Circumventing pain and suffering is natural, and one way we ensure our survival. It is self-preservation, as we see in children in how they adapt to avoid overwhelm in their system and maintain attachment. Yet, there is a great cost to us individually and collectively when our survival identities become so dominant in our human psyche that self-preservation and avoiding pain become the unconscious norm, the acceptable way of living.
We live in spiritually bereft world for this very reason. It is an immature consciousness that does all it can to avoid giving itself to suffering, heartbreak, and therefore denied and difficult truths. There is no truth without a heart open to it — because truth is made real in the heart. That is where truth comes home into our human awareness as a living, embodied reality.
There are also the Divine Truths transcendent of this world that we are here to open our hearts to as part of our soul advancement. Once again, it is our sacred centre that intuitively realizes these higher knowings or realities. That’s why we say Truth is in the heart. It’s the place we finally come home to, and rest within. For this reason, we also say Home is in the Heart. Embracing Truth, the Truth of who we are as Eternal Life & Love, is a beautiful, heartfelt homecoming.
The brain and the psychic centre of our pineal gland are information centres, as are the trillions of cells throughout our body. They act as receivers and transmitters of electro-chemical and non-local, divine frequencies that allow information to saturate our body and human awareness. It is our wise Holy Heart, however, that is the cardinal place of knowing, the final authority that determines or discerns Truth. As any good psychic will tell you, or any common sense person knows, just because you receive information, its doesn’t mean it’s true.
“Begin with the heart, which is the noblest part of the body,” writes Meister Eckhart, the late 13th and early 14th century German mystic and preacher. “It lies in the center of the body from which point it bestows life on the whole body. For the spring of life arises in the heart and has an effect like heaven.” There are also these playful words from an unknown author: “Listen to your heart. Even though it’s on the left side, it’s always right.”
The heart of the matter, no matter how big and painful, no matter how dark or light, is a matter of the noble heart, that’s meant to feel what’s present, to integrate it, and to liberate us and return us to love.
Our heart must be active, engaged, turned towards the matters at hand, inside and out, if truth is to be seen, felt and made real. To awaken in today’s chaotic and insane world requires being willing not only to receive/uncover information, as stated, but to be disturbed by what we take in; to feel all that comes with painful truth, including the sacred emotions of anger and grief.
The emotional body is largely ignored in our seemingly advanced Western world, which has dire consequences in terms of people’s willingness to know and feel reality, let alone experience health. A body numb to feeling and a heart closed to truth leaves the disconnected, limited thinking mind to make up false stories about what is so, and project them outward. And it leaves this disembodied state, a “house built on sand,” susceptible to dark, manipulating forces seeking to inculcate their many lies.
With the exception of the emotionally impoverished, evil beings ruling this planet who are so lost to darkness, hearts are never completely closed. A pained heart, an ignored heart that has lost favour to intellect and discursive thinking, still finds room to love, to feel, to know. Busy, distracted, traumatized people with protected hearts share their goodness each day, whether at home with children, on the street with a stranger, or at work. But as we see by the glaring evidence before us, for the vast majority, the heart is not open enough to take in the disturbing truths abound:
The global plandemic-related mass maiming and genocide; the escalating manipulation and grooming of children at school, via the media and elsewhere; the purposeful destruction of the nuclear family and its rights to protect its children; the wide-open border crises being used to traffic children for rape / exploitation and drugs, like fentanyl, and to destroy national sovereignty; the unconstitutional collusion between government and Big Tech to censor and surveil in what is a war on Truth; the anti-human, AI agenda that seeks to destroy the sanctity of biology, birth and gender; and the ushering in of a centralized digital dictatorship.
These are but a few examples of global events or nefarious agendas that we will dive deeper into as we go along. As you may know, they are not unrelated or random, but all connected as part of a larger plan — The Dark Plan; an unfathomable, diabolical geopolitical and spiritual puzzle designed long ago from the shadows of human consciousness.
Again, it is natural to self-preserve and close off, especially in this climate of extremes, and thus avoid the heartbreak that ordinary, let alone extraordinary truth brings. It is natural to protect our vulnerable emotional body, psychology, status and reputation from falling apart. It is natural, and sometimes necessary, to create these personal or energetic boundaries. However, what has become widely normal over a long period of time is self-preservation and self-protection morphing and locking into rigid patterns of complacency and denial. This has become common, defining human consciousness, as we have departed from our emotional body and heart, and from feeling into honest, heartfelt truths about ourselves, and life.
How can we allow colossal disturbances into our heart if we are still afraid to recognize and feel how much we’ve hurt another? How can we recognize and compassionately feel the darkness of the world if we cannot feel into and honestly come to terms with our own unbearable aloneness; the darkness we’ve become complacently comfortable in? How can we look tyranny in the eye if we avoid the painful reality that our parents, teachers, ministers — the authoritarianism of childhood — hurt us far more than we thought?
How can we take truth to heart if we are afraid to feel — disturbed?
Defended against our own painful, historic truths inside, we are prone to defend ourselves against painful truths outside. Even more, we are prone to defend the lies.
Defended against our emotional heart, we are prone to disassociate from a heartbreaking world, and even support agendas of the heartless.
Above all, this is the primary focus of this ebook. For it is the defended, fearful, clutching self that is at stake during these monumental times. A self afraid to feel. A self afraid to know truth. A self running out of places to run and hide. A self being fatefully led to the Holy Cross through Holy Heartbreak via the chaotic storm.
From our so-called “leaders” we can learn, quite easily, about this dependency on running, hiding and self-preservation. On avoiding feeling, and thus truth (and integrity). Examples are abound in our increasingly absurd political and corporate theatre. Like how, against mounting evidence, these actors refuse to admit they are wrong and answer directly. They refuse to show up for healthy conversations and open debate, as the brave Canadian truckers discovered with “Prime Minister” Justin Trudeau.
I invite you to watch how the head of Pfizer, Albert Bourla, refused to testify at the European Parliament special committee to discuss its multi-billion dollar contract, while handing over 100 blanked out pages of Covid “vaccine” contracts. He and his nefarious business dealings must remain hidden for there to be self and operational preservation.
Even if those in positions of power show up for formal questioning, after repeated attempts to get them to testify, they lie under oath, persistently saying “I don’t recall” as Anthony Fauci did about 174 times in one deposition. They say that they cannot provide the requested information due to confidentiality agreements; or that they’ll definitely pass on the documents in the next week, which they rarely do. If, under heightened political and legal pressure, they finally hand over the information, the reports are heavily, if not completely redacted.
Another example of redacting pertinent information and covering up truth lies in this video. Leading cardiologist Dr. Peter McCullough reveals how the Centre for Disease Control fully redacted a 148 page study on myocarditis as it relates to Covid “vaccine” testing. “This is gross malfeasance,” says the doctor. The cowards continue to hide how harmful this bioweapon is, because it is a bioweapon!
Indeed, these criminals outrightly act above the law, the U.S. Constitution which is the supreme law of the land, to uphold the corrupt power they are seduced by and to serve their dark overlords. But more deeply, they do it because they they cannot bear exposing truth — because they cannot bear exposing their heart. They cannot honestly and vulnerably give themselves to an emotionally bereft body, and to heartbreaking truth, and say, “I’m sorry. I was wrong.” They cannot offer themselves to the altar of their Holy Heart, for in truth, their entire operation built on lies — outside and in — would come crashing down, and come to a end.
Keeping in mind the fundamental drive for self-preservation, to defend the imbalanced ego or false self, and it becomes abundantly clear what underwrites the different games these troubled souls play. That ultimately, they seek not money or control of others, but something far more existential: the reinforcement of a false identity terrified of its crucifixion, and thus the Light of Truth.
This is their real business, as it is a primal motivation for everyone who has yet to fully awaken. It’s only a matter of degrees.
* * *
Part 3: Teachings of the caterpillar-Butterfly & Expanding Thresholds for Experience
The Light of Truth is the greatest threat to the false self built on lies. Faced with Truth, the latter must silence, shame and attack the unfamiliar, the Higher Truth it cannot bear, nor survive against.
The caterpillar-Butterfly is one of our most important teachers and guides during this pivotal time. This humble animal has much to teach us about walking away from the old; the sacrifices necessary to release and open to Higher Truth, to embrace our wings and ascend into heavenly flight. Its timeless message is one for us individually, but it can equally be applied to our collective metamorphosis.
When the consciousness (Higher Truth) of the Butterfly (Higher Self) emerges in the chrysalis (mystery school / temple / tomb-womb) -woven caterpillar (lower / ego self), it comes in the form of what’s called imaginal cells (Jesus, Anandamayi Ma, lightworkers, etc). They beautifully radiate an exalted frequency that increasingly up-levels the frequency field of the entire chrysalis. As they gradually appear with their plans for revolution, they are attacked (persecuted) and destroyed (assassinated / murdered) by the caterpillar’s immune system. The caterpillar has no tolerance for this “enemy within,” these “domestic terrorists,” these “imaginal cell supremacists!” Like mind-controlled media, Woke, and law enforcement, the immune system works on behalf of the larger caterpillar establishment (globalist “elites”) that seeks its own preservation.
Each imaginal cell, each seed of Butterfly consciousness, is a threat to the ruling body of intelligence — just like how established survival identity structures forged from lifetimes of trauma and programming can perceive love from another as a threat; just like how mainstream archeology, and institutions and industries reliant upon their antiquated, false stories, sees the likes of Graham Hancock, who is rewriting ancient history, as a threat; and just like how darkness and lies — the overlords of this world — see the Light of Truth as a threat.
The caterpillar, expressed through its immune system censorship army, is experiencing a crisis of identity. Emerging imaginal cells bring something new, something foreign, something extraordinary, something Higher that cannot be tolerated that’s pushing the caterpillar beyond its thresholds for experience, beyond the lower self it has only known. It’s simply too much for the caterpillar establishment, especially when you add the level of economic, social, political, religious investment there is in the caterpillar story; the dream, the matrix of control and power — the false, illusory identity!
That is what’s ultimately at stake, as it is for a real caterpillar. And so the temporal, munching “me” must fight for its life.
For more on this caterpillar-Butterfly metaphor, please watch this video I created.
Taking this to heart, we can apply this magnificent metaphor to human transformation, and the global chaos and metamorphosis before us. To do this, though, I must first share a dream I once had….
A Chief of an advanced tribal society approached me warmly, carrying a sacred teaching she knew I needed to receive. Strong and noble, she was a woman who led from the immaculate power of her Divine Feminine Christ soul. A woman who knew of the darkness, just as she knew of the Light.
The Chief guided me to her hut, where we sat down and I was offered a drink. She then shared her timeless teaching with words that were simple and clear. The wise Chief told me about her community, and that she and the other elders assessed how advanced or mature an individual is by their thresholds for experience. There are three, she said:
Feeling, Truth & Uncertainty.
After receiving this teaching I immediately woke up. I then began a journey of integrating her words through ongoing reflection and writing. What I’ve discovered since the dream is how wonderfully this three-threshold model simplifies and gets to the heart of so many of life’s questions and complexities; and how this wisdom can be applied to the timeless teachings of the caterpillar-Butterfly. How it all weaves together!
This model is a way to understand soul growth or evolutionary expansion. We mature as souls to the degree that we expand our thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty. Truth is both dark truths, and the Light of Truth. They are inside and out. All three thresholds, I realized after the dream, are interwoven. They cannot be separated. You cannot expand one threshold without expanding the other two.
For example, if someone chooses to take a disturbing truth to heart, he expands not only his threshold for truth, but feeling as well. He cannot take dark truths to heart without feeling emotional pain or discomfort — fear, shock, disgust, outrage, and grief. The more disturbing the truth is, the more his thresholds for truth and feeling expand. The more willing he is to embrace his feelings and be heartbroken in relation to his newfound reality, the more transformed he can be by newfound truth.
The third inseparable threshold in this mix is uncertainty. The greater the truth — dark or Light — that we take to heart, the more our inner and outer world changes. Things are no longer the same. If you have been on a healing journey, you know this. We cannot uncover old, painful truths in the body, such as those related to childhood abuse, and not have our world fall apart to some degree. We cannot take in the horrific truths of the world and not question the world we once knew.
Similarly, we cannot take to heart the higher multidimensional realities of our Soul and the Light Realms — the Light of Truth, and its sublime Joy — without profound confrontations with uncertainty; without having our world fall apart to some degree. We cannot have mystical encounters with angelic beings and sacred geometry, and receive healings from them, and not have material “normal” and the orthodoxy of old belief lose its secure footing in our consciousness.
You likely know, as do I, the experience of being on the cusp of new information or insight that feels “over my head,” and “too much to take in” — to take to heart. This information may be something radically disturbing about how the world works, such as the extent of weather warfare technology the dark forces have at their disposal; or we may be having a sudden frightening inkling about the Nature of Reality that, if we allowed in any further, would shatter our ideas of life.
Dark or Light, as that information enters our human awareness it raises our thresholds for truth/Truth and uncertainty. The more “out there” these realizations are it’s likely that our fear kicks in and abruptly says: That’s enough! That’s as much as I can handle! Fear is protecting our capacity to integrate this knowledge. More deeply, however, more existentially, it’s protecting the self that must move at a certain pace and rhythm in the evolutionary process. Fear thus serves a sacred purpose in managing our evolutionary thresholds and awakening journey. Yet this same emotion can also stop us from growing.
Understanding and being aware of this dynamic tension within is essential to our spiritual growth. This awareness also supports us to have greater compassionate understanding for others whose eyes suddenly glaze over when we tell them that this planet is ruled by dark beings who ritually abuse children, and who regularly create biological weapons like the Covid “vaccine.” Eyes glazing over is a sign of what we call cognitive dissonance, an apropos descriptor for the experience of having our thresholds right at their / our evolutionary limits.
Fear seeps in slowly or quickly, and the neural pathways cannot connect, let alone see, the dots. The mind enters a fog state or blanks out, which is essentially disassociation, the encoded survival adaptation that switches on as we experience sexual abuse as a child, for example. At its extreme, we leave the body, with some abuse survivors sharing how they could see their human self while floating above their bed. Cognitive dissonance is how someone leaves themselves, and us, temporarily, which is its own psychological survival adaptation. When we see those glazed eyes, or we, ourselves, feel fear quickly coming up and telling us to halt, survival is at stake. It’s too much for the sensitive, vulnerable psychology.
A sacrifice of belief, of certainty, of “normal” is the “price we must pay” if we are to grow beyond this fear and evolve to new levels of consciousness. The greater the heartfelt encounter with truth / Truth and uncertainty, the greater the sacrifice is asked of us.
In accepting the call to grow and evolve, a rite of passage is embarked upon, short or long, one of deep let-go, of falling into a void, of being in the dark night of our chrysalis tomb-womb, where we experience ourselves as neither here nor there. It’s in that holy place of no-thing, of still, black, rebirthing womb consciousness, that the age-old, existential question arises:
Who am I now if this is no longer true?
How fully we move through this rite of passage and awaken this question’s sacred, existential answer depends on how well we integrate our fear, particularly in our heart. To the extent we be with this emotion and not be overwhelmed by it, truth/Truth and uncertainty co-arise and awaken our heart, awaken us. Instead of fear stopping our metamorphosis and rising, we are birthed anew into new Butterfly heights of embodied, soulful existence.
Once again, being aware of this dynamic of fear as it relates to truth / Truth and uncertainty is vital to our journey of healing and empowerment. While it’s inevitable that we run into edges of fear we are not ready to integrate — to feel, learn and evolve through — this sacred emotion doesn’t necessarily have to stop our metamorphosis. As evolving souls with miraculous hearts, we have choice in how we respond to our human fear.
Our Holy Heart is the cardinal centre overseeing and guiding this empowering choice. For it’s our feeling heart, above all, that’s divinely designed to assimilate the new and unfamiliar, the hidden dimensions of life that are paradoxical, disturbing, unfathomable and enlightening.
* * *
To use a bit of wordplay, expanding our thresholds and thus healing and awakening is a journey of dissolution and disillusion; of emptying — inside and out. There is no courageous rite of passage into the initiatory chrysalis, into our body, heart and soul, without both these interwoven experiences; without deep questioning and unravelling; without gradually emptying our “caterpillar” self and the trauma and programming underwriting it; and without outer illusions losing their power, the ones we once identified with.
Just as the caterpillar leaves everything for the tomb-womb of transformation, in embarking on our rite of passage inwards, it’s difficult not to slowly leave the old and familiar of our outer world. We feel less resonant with what was as a new, higher resonance comes to life within. Whispers in our heart increasingly encourage us to question our everyday existence, and possibly release people, places and things that were expressions of our false, caterpillar self. Our old leaf-munching reality. It’s likely, if not inevitable, that we feel drawn to leave romantic relationships, friends, jobs, hobbies, indulgences, homes, countries — to sacrifice that which doesn’t feel as it once did. Our thresholds for experience have expanded, and so our soul calls us to new experiences.
Expanding our thresholds goes hand-in-hand with expanding our capacity for faith (or trust) and courage. To cross the Abyss, the Wilderness, the Empty Sea from who we once were, and the life we thought true, to something different, something new, something entirely Unknown, requires immense faith in our feeling heart, and the Truth it speaks. It requires having the courage to stay true to our soul’s course, without clinging or filling as we once might have, or returning to the safe shores of familiar, comfortable, munching “normal.”
As we courageously and faithfully expand our thresholds, it becomes more natural to honour and act upon our soul’s whispers, such that we expand even more. Turning towards our feelings, heart, body, Truth, and the quiet space of no-thing, we pierce the veil into even higher dimensions of Butterfly life, of our radiant Soul, from which we can be a beacon shining through the dark night, guiding lost caterpillars home.
* * *
Let’s now apply all this to some practical examples so that this information can integrate more deeply into your heart.
Imagine a father that regularly hits his son. His son cries showing terror in his eyes, but this doesn’t stop the abuse. Neither do the tearful pleas and attempts at physical restraint coming from his desperate wife. He brushes each off, and continues. But the more he does, truth speaks louder in his heart, as he cannot help but feel the pangs of heartbreak and hear its silent message for him.
To fully let truth in — that he is wrongfully hurting his powerless son, just as his father hurt him, that this abuse is completely unjustified, and that he is ruining his marriage — he will need to feel his emotional body, specifically shame and grief. An emotionality that, if it had words, would say, “What have I done?!”
One day, upon hitting his son, his heartbreak cannot be denied anymore. He stops in full swing, abruptly turns away, walks to his bedroom, and quietly closes the door. He sits on his bed, lowers his shamed face into his hands, and allows the first tears since childhood to flow, tears that there was little safe space for.
His grief is sacred. Each tear confirms and expands the heartfelt knowing of what is true — that he must stop. Love tells him so.
His thresholds for feeling and truth have risen, as has his threshold for uncertainty. For who is this tough man now when he loses his edges of control? What unfamiliar softness, what kind of uncommon gentleman, may emerge that his child and wife long for, and that tears-are-weak / tough-guy society has traditionally disparaged?
He has become more vulnerable — and that is his uncertainty.
In this example, we can understand more clearly the importance of the opening question of this chapter as it pertains to personal transformation: What are you willing to sacrifice for Truth? There is no outer sacrifice without an inner one. We let in new dimensions of our soul as we let go that which doesn’t represent the loving Truth of who we are.
Another example, a lighter one, is that our heart tells us to join a retreat, ask someone out on a date, or take a bold step towards fulfilling our creative passion. The moment we commit, the moment we say Yes!, we experience great tears of joy. I’m actually going to do this! Like love, joy is often mixed with grief. They are two sides of the same coin, which is why I sometimes say, your grief is your love.
By honouring our heart of Truth that calls us to greater horizons — a retreat, date, creative passion — we honour ourselves, and tears of joy flow to validate this Truth. They confirm and expand the Truth in our heart that says — Do it! — making this decision, this possibility, even more real. One feeds the other in a beautiful life-giving loop, emboldening our will power, deepening our commitment to self-love, to adventure, as the fire of desire grows in our heart.
Accepting new dimensions of our emotional body and Truth sets us on the course to expand our threshold for uncertainty, which is the spirit of adventure. Feeling deeper into unknown spaces within, and answering the call, we feel deeper into the unknown world and the possibilities it holds. Both are new dimensions of uncertainty that expand with feeling and Truth as we go to that retreat, on our date, or buy brushes and begin painting. They expand as one interrelated expression of our expanding consciousness.
Let’s now explore sacrifice and the three thresholds using an example more specific to the Covid era.
Imagine a journalist working at a major media organization suddenly finds clues hinting that she and her workplace have been controlled and compromised by the Military Pharmaceutical Complex. Her willingness to make needed adjustments, investigate further, speak truth to power, or quit depends on her three thresholds: how much she can take truth to heart (realize the magnitude of what is so); how fully she can be disturbed or outraged by the truth (how much she can integrate her emotions into her heart, including fear); and how much she can face impending uncertainty that comes with adjusting, questioning, being a bold truth-teller, quitting and being unemployed. Her capacity to follow her integral heart, make empowered change, say some version of No, be a leader, live with courage and faith, are all directly related to her thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty. For inner and outer sacrifice.
The lower or more rigid her thresholds are, the more she will be complicit with dark propagandist journalism, even with her conscience telling her something is off / wrong. She’ll stay, because she is unwilling to be curious and take truth to heart; to risk being radically disturbed by her findings; and because she cannot metabolize — be with, her fear. She’ll stay, because the uncertainties that come with acting from her heart are too big, such as the possibility that her boss will snap at her for questioning authority, or the loss of her job and benefits. She’ll stay, because she’s not ready to feel deeply into the unknown and sacrifice for heartfelt truth.
With thresholds fearfully low and rigid, there is little room to be curious and entertain questions that could raise them, such as: Could this really be true? And what are the implications? What if I confront my supervisor on this, what might happen? What if I quit, how will I feed my family? These questions and their implications are harder to explore if she resists her emotional body; if she cannot be with and integrate her emotional intelligence and ally meant to confirm and expand uncomfortable reality, its magnitude and consequences, and to guide her through the uncertainty.
By denying or failing to integrate feelings like fear, anger and shock, and with thresholds rigidly low, she’ll likely remain in the known versus brave the unknown. She’ll sacrifice her integrity — her Truth — for lies, or old patterns of self-deception. And she’ll knowingly participate in a system designed to deceive, manipulate and abuse the masses, with the mainstream media being one of the biggest weapons of mass destruction.
Again, heartfelt courage and faith / trust are needed if we are to expand our evolutionary thresholds and grow. These sacred qualities support us to ask questions we “should” not; to say No when we “should” say Yes; to claim our worth and voice, and be a needed leader in our world.
Courage and faith are silently with us at each great crossroad, at our testing crisis of identity, whispering tenderly, “It’s safe to walk away,” and “You’ll find a way.” They carry us across the bridge of uncertainty, away from the perceived security of the matrix, through the dark womb night, and to the light calling us from the other side — to higher sacred ground.
For these reasons and more, courage and faith are of utmost importance right now. By giving power back to ourselves, to Truth, we no longer give our power away to an empire built on lies.
I wrote this poem on Faith that you may find inspiring and helpful.
* * *
I invite you to bring to mind one or more people you know who will not take our dark global reality to heart. Or even the great awakening! With them you have shared information about the Covid “vaccine,” the peer-reviewed studies highlighting adverse events; you’ve shared truths about patented geoengineering technology used for decades, and even provided government-sourced links; you’ve shared the science-based, painful facts about the irreversible effects of puberty blockers and transgender mutilating surgeries; or you’ve elucidated how our planet is quickly ascending out of a long dark age through a miraculous spiritual rebirth.
From your family and friends you experience cognitive dissonance, resistance, even anger. Your imaginal cell truth bombs are shut down by their fact-checking immune system. Even when delivered in small bits, as little imaginal bombs, there is no place they land. Each truth threatens their thresholds for experience, their familiar “normal,” their comfortably munching, complacent caterpillar establishment.
They want the 6pm caterpillar news from the big screen, not the ever-present News of the Butterfly Soul broadcasting through the heart.
Our resistant family and friends, as well as ourselves, are quite capable of taking truth to heart within a spectrum of ordinary living and challenges. Accepting and grieving the loss of a loved one; showing remorse and apologizing when we are wrong; accepting there is some corruption in government or there are some big changes occurring in the world — these are all within the realm of ordinary consciousness, of “reasonable,” everyday reality.
But what we have before us in our world, especially since 2020, is a massive deviation from ordinary and “reasonable.” Thresholds for reality have jumped in the collective consciousness! Exponentially, diabolical truths are coming out from the shadows, and heavenly Truths are awakening through our hearts and into the wider sphere, radically altering global awareness, radically transforming the frequency field.
At this time of 2024, however, even in small doses, there is little to no frequency bandwidth for these realities amongst the vast majority. They are too far “out there,” beyond the ordinary and “reasonable.” If there was bandwidth, then curiosity and the seeking impulse — the desire to know truth and Truth — would kick in. Instead, the complacency impulse remains, keeping thresholds steady.
These big realities call for big disillusion and dissolution. To be genuinely curious and open our heart, to deviate from “normal” reality, a part of our caterpillar self — because it’s not black-and-white, but gradual — must be sacrificed at the chrysalis-altar of metamorphosis. And our survival instinct has a hard time with that. It prefers we keep munching, and make-believe everything’s generally “fine.” Besides, we’re past Covid now, and everything is swiftly moving back to “normal.” And I generally trust my elected officials!
If resistance could speak, it would say something like this: “I don’t want to feel too much. I don’t want to know too much. I don’t want to have my world fall apart (and face uncertainty).”
Maybe it would also whisper, “I don’t want to say, ‘I’m sorry. I was wrong.’”
At its heart, however, and from the heart, resistance would say, “I am afraid.”
Fear manifests in many ways. Ultimately, it’s trying to defend a reality it identifies with. In recent times, I’ve received messages from people accusing me of spreading hatred and fear in my work. Essentially they are calling me a dangerous person for sharing uncomfortable truths, what caterpillars call “disinformation.” The question is: What are they not saying when they accuse me of this? Perhaps it’s this:
“Your words are threatening my evolutionary thresholds. They are threatening the comforts and familiarity of who I pretend to be; the false identify that identifies with the false world; the lie within that identifies with the lies of the world; the known that’s terrified of the unknown.”
Without self-awareness and self-responsibility, without a willingness to expand their thresholds, their fear is projected onto me. And they must defend themselves by pointing at me. Me and my dangerous words are the source of their discomfort, rather than the trigger. They are the victim, and I am to blame. Words of truth, even delivered with sensitive wisdom, even backed by peer-reviewed research, are “hate-speech” and “inciting fear,” and deserve censoring.
They don’t realize how much they are falling for the age-old playbook of tyrants, and how useful they are as tools for the dark ones.
This pattern of self-deception, victimhood, complacency and projection will be explored in great detail in this ebook. Once you understand it, then what has underwritten our history of silencing, shaming and attacking truth-tellers, and cooperating with evil, becomes more clear.
* * *
Indeed, the “conspiracy theories” we share with resistant others invites them into somatic and psychological experiences they are not ready for. Our words summon them to a line, an edge, they are not willing to cross. To cross that edge, to feel, know, and embrace uncertainty beyond their thresholds, requires some letting go of control. As it does with you and I. That’s important to understand. As is the fact that letting go of control is scary for most, if not terrifying, depending on the magnitude of the feeling, truth and uncertainty, and one’s painful past.
From a survival standpoint, we have many good reasons not to want to release control and raise our evolutionary thresholds. We survive adverse experiences like childhood neglect and abuse through various forms of self-control, as we’ll explore in this ebook. Feeling less, knowing less, and being less — less fluid and open — and being more rigid and closed, saved us, time and again, in this lifetime and others. Without healing, however, it can be difficult to trust that we can safely let go of control and raise our thresholds. It can be difficult to trust that we can enter domains of the emotional body, truth and uncertainty that we’ve spent our life avoiding.
How many children have been punished for asking “too many questions,” for being “too curious” about God? To question God, or human authority for that matter, we’ve learned is bad, sinful or dangerous. We learn very young that our safety, survival and approval depend on accepting imposed thresholds, such as ideas about God or how much we ought to express ourselves. This is right and that is wrong. Safety, survival and approval depend on giving our power away to authority, like school teachers, versus exploring, sharing and celebrating our natural, immanent author-ity — our Higher Butterfly Self holding life’s sacred manuscript that has no limits.
Butterfly Truths, as we know, are not always welcome in this caterpillar world. They must be kept hidden. Safety, survival and approval depend on it. On being self-controlled, self-limiting — on keeping our thresholds for experiencing Self and Life low.
The outer world, the illusory matrix, has a great influence on moulding our thresholds and thus perception from cradle to grave. As do our survival instincts. By engaging self-control and being less, we protect ourselves emotionally, mentally, physically and energetically when faced with adverse experiences. Our survival self kicks in and we rise above the difficulty. For example, it’s common for children to have to take control and act like responsible little adults when their primary caregivers are habitually not taking control and not being responsible, mature adults. Little ones put a lid on and sacrifice their childhood exuberance to be who they need to be to survive. They sacrifice what’s true inside, their true colours, for a narrower bandwidth of vibrational colour, of Truth.
Another way of saying this is that it’s very common for children to have be strong and guarded, for it’s not safe to be vulnerable, spontaneous and open. There isn’t a secure, loving protector on guard, so little ones have to self-protect and be vigilantly on guard. It’s safer to be more black-and-white, living within the narrow frequency bandwidth of what’s “clearly” right and wrong — a bandwidth of greater fear in which less life force flows.
This psycho-neurological, survival wiring plays a significant role in vigilantly managing or guarding the thresholds of the growing child. From the emotionally or physically absent parent, this survival wiring takes over as protector. This is one important way to understand how the false (caterpillar) self, or imbalanced ego, is formed, and why fear is its founding and governing frequency. Influenced from the subconscious, the child grows into teen then adult years governed, to some extent, by thresholds for fear monitored by the inner protector. The individual lives within a “safe zone” of feeling, certainty and expected behaviour — the safe zone that saved his or her life.
I invite you to consider where this has been true for you.
When our survival has depended on holding on, holding tight, being rigid, being closed, being certain, being right — on keeping our thresholds low, in fear — there can be great resistance to leaving our safe caterpillar world; to dissolving in the chrysalis and opening to the Butterfly News. Yet this is what’s being called upon us, to greater measure, as our caterpillar world dissolves and greater disillusionment takes hold in the wider sphere. As more is disclosed, such as hidden secrets about our ancient past and the real reasons “natural” disasters occur, it’s going to be, and it’s meant to be, more difficult for us to hang on to old fear paradigms; to the illusions of “normal”; to patterns of control, self-deception and hiding. It’s going to be more difficult for our hearts to not break open to something far greater, to our true colours.
That’s why this is a Great Initiation steeped in ancient, guiding, paradoxical wisdom. It’s helpful to see it this way.
As more is disclosed and consciousness awakens, what we think we want — clutching to pained, limiting “normal,” inside and out, and settling for so little, for plenty of grey — will be sacrificed for what’s necessary and dearly needed, and truly, for what our soul longs for. Truth, truth and uncertainty expanding in the collective consciousness will ceremonially initiate and assist the sacred release of bondages to fear that have kept billions of thresholds low. That have kept us inured to complacency. The ascending global frequency field of paradoxical wisdom, love and colourful Butterfly Truth will make it easier for those near and far to leave fear-based allegiances to caterpillar consciousness, inside, and of the world.
* * *
“Every breath is a chance to be reborn spiritually. But to be reborn into a new life, you have to die before dying.” ~ Shams Tabrizi, spiritual teacher of Sufi Poet Jalaludin Rumi
Our rising thresholds awaken us, guided by and in consort with the rising thresholds of the awakening collective field. And our Holy Heart is here with us, each step of the way, shining through the fog and mire of an increasingly scared and confused world. Through it our Butterfly Soul speaks, telling us it’s safe to let go of control and expand our horizons of awareness, if only a little each day. It whispers, “It’s safe to say, ‘I don’t know’ and ‘I’m afraid.'” It encourages us to be curious like a child, and to feel deeply like a child. To give ourselves to our sacred emotions, perhaps with help from a healing practitioner, and to allow truth and Truth to take us home.
At this time, most are still not quite ready to listen and feel too deeply, to be curious beyond everyday, munching reality. They are not ready to leave the one they’ve known themselves to be for the Mysterious Winged One inside, if only in their imagination. They are not ready for initiatory heartbreak and a crisis of identity this dissolving world summons us towards at exponential speed. Fear continues to play an influential role in managing the “safe zone” of the majority, in keeping thresholds low and individuals open to only so much experience.
But if we are to go even deeper in our understanding, we realize that they, and truly all of us on the journey, are avoiding a confrontation with the greatest of all fears: death. And that is the heart of the matter of this Great Initiation, a truly sacred matter overseen by our Cardinal Heart. The fear beneath all other fears is losing ourselves to life. Which is why truth, Truth and uncertainty are such a threat and denial is so strong. Each is a threat to the known terrified of dying to the Unknown.
Our survival depended on adapting away from and rising above uncertainties and fear in this lifetime, and previous ones. Our survival depended on creating a false self, a survival identity such as a responsible-one at age 6, or a stoic-one at age 15. One that was self-controlled, in control. One that ensured thresholds for experiencing our Butterfly Self and Life were kept low, and that we fit into the caterpillar world.
The greatest fear of this survival, caterpillar self is losing control to such a degree that it’s no longer needed. It — protective fear — no longer exists. The further our thresholds rise and the more we experience our hearts breaking open to Butterfly Love & Truth, the more this becomes our reality. Our caterpillar self dissolves and we triumph over fear. We lose ourselves to colourful life and are beautifully reborn anew.
* * *
The caterpillar-Butterfly is our wondrously wise teacher and way-shower through this Great Initiation. It shows the way of sacred sacrifice, of courageously offering ourselves to the metamorphic-chrysalis altar. It shows the way of surrendering to death, as we humans do in small and large ways.
The caterpillar-Butterfly thus has much in common with Jesus and his sacred sacrifice. Both these master teachers show the way of giving up into ascended heavenly flight: one from within a chrysalis, the other upon the Holy Cross. Both reveal that death is an illusion, for in life, as life itself, we gloriously continue on.
Both teach us that what’s at stake if we really want to experience our Butterfly Soul is far more than just beliefs and false stories. Rather, far more existential, it is the believer itself that must be crucified, that must die to Truth. The one born of the world, the weaver of the story that never was. It dissolves in our alchemical, awakening Holy Heart, central to the Holy Cross. It dissolves so we open to Butterfly Life.
* * *
First
we must take the seriousness
of what is before us
to heart.
How far down
the dark rabbit hole we go
depends on our thresholds for
feeling, truth and uncertainty,
for being disturbed,
for heartbreak.
Only to the degree
we descend into our body
and viscerally realize
the extremely troubling realities
before us
do we mature.
From this mature consciousness
we can hold a compassionate view of,
and ample space for,
the emerging darkness and light.
We can steward this Great Rebirth
not from New Age light chasing
or personal despair, but from
integrated embodiment
centred in our Holy Heart,
from which paradoxical wisdom
and the
non-dual nature of love
breathe life.
* * *
Part 4: Dark’s Sacred Purpose & Ancient Dance with Light
Our three thresholds determine our state of consciousness, and our state of consciousness determines our three thresholds. An expansion of each is thus an expansion in consciousness, our overall frequency field, causing an advancement in spiritual evolution.
Reading further, you’ll discover how dark and light forces are working as one, in their ancient, spiralling, paradoxical dance, to raise humanity’s personal and collective thresholds, thereby raising the greater frequency field, and initiating our awakening.
You likely already know that the dark forces have, for thousands of years, influenced or meddled with our thresholds, with genetic manipulation being one essential avenue. They have been the watchful governors or “protectors” of humanity’s thresholds for feeling, Truth and uncertainty. They have ensured we dial into as many caterpillar radio stations as possible, while avoiding the frequency broadcasts of Butterfly Music. They, like our caterpillar ego, have been highly influential in keeping the lid on our awareness, allowing only so much experience, so much understanding of what’s real and meaningful, within and without.
With help from witting and unwitting agents and operatives, the ruling dark forces have concealed information regarding the “UFO File,” ancient history, spiritual phenomena like crop circles, and advanced technologies. They’ve often violently suppressed inventions for unlimited, clean, free energy, illegally raiding laboratories, seizing and classifying documents, and murdering patent holders (see here & here). The sad story of Nikola Tesla tells of this ruthless clamping down on science — free energy in the case of Tesla — that competes with industry.
Similarly, the dark ones have been brutal in suppressing medical solutions rooted in Mother Nature and tradition, as we’ll explore more in the next chapter. In the 20th century, brave scientists were persecuted for creating healing technologies, such as ones that cured cancer. There has been a cure for cancer for a long time, but the profit and power model of the Military Pharmaceutical Complex has ensured it would remain hidden.
The medical field has aggressively inflated the causal relationship between sun exposure and skin cancer. Quoting the author of this highly-researched, viral article: “Skin cancers are by far the most commonly diagnosed cancer in the United States, so to prevent them, the public is constantly told to avoid the sun. However, while the relatively benign skin cancers are caused by sun exposure, the ones responsible for most skin cancer deaths are due to a lack of sunlight.” Casting a web of lies has created fear and doubt, and created a financial windfall for the medical tyrants, specifically the field of dermatology. It has caused people to unnecessarily block out the sun — our friend, Mother Nature, which is vital for producing Vitamin D in our system, a key micronutrient that “helps control cell growth and holds promise for cancer prevention.” (Italics my own.) More here.
Indeed, this is only snapshot, with much more to come, of how the dark ones have diligently and surreptitiously kept our thresholds for experiencing Self and Life low; a heartbreaking myriad of deception and abuse with the intent to keep us numb and dumb, sick, poor, divided and distracted, dependent on their services, their products, their matrix system built on lies. They’ve wanted us enslaved to darkness, while avoiding the healthy feelings, uncertainty and questions that uncover truth.
For now, I invite you into a paradox only your heart can embrace: That, on the one hand, the dark forces have played the nefarious role of creating limits to our expansion, and thus freedom; and yet, on the other hand, this illusory matrix of limits and suffering accelerates our evolution. For example, we learn compassion because of experiences like loss and pain; we discover heartfelt courage through fear; we feel the tenderness of vulnerability with the help of uncertainty; we are humbled into our humanity through heartbreak. We learn wisdom through the trials of dark nights. We ascend into greater thresholds of Truth through passages of resistance, through some degree of illusion — some separation from Truth.
As Ascended Master Quan Yin once told me, “Through the many faces of fear, you learn the many faces of love.”
Our dark overlords have been the master weavers of contrast, of separation (division), of shadows to light, so we can learn through, and gather wisdom only found in, limits and suffering. Their ceaseless machiavellian machinations have created thresholds to experience that are visible and invisible boundaries to our boundless unity consciousness. They’ve been the brakes to the gas peddle that only knows light speed; the limits to limitless awareness that knows no end. In representing that which is not Ultimate Reality, they’ve provided the contrast and illusion so we can, with our free will, choose Reality — choose what could not otherwise be joyfully re-membered if all was known as Love, Light and Truth — One.
Since the Truth sets us free, by suppressing Truth, the dark forces set the stage for us to evolve through the necessary illusions of only so much freedom. In this, we gradually remember how gloriously free we are, and have always been.
“The self-organized systems we know as life, and the behaviors that come from them, cannot exist without the delicate state of dynamic equilibrium that occurs between balance and imbalance. Life comes from the constant interaction between chaos and order. Without the dark, the light would have no meaning or purpose.” ~ Stephen Buhner, The Secret Teachings of Plants
Limits and suffering create the fertile field for ascending soul growth, just as the weight of murky soil is the flower’s ground of blossoming potential. The baby sapling breaking through its husk, then moving upwards through the dark coarse earth, finally piercing it and breathing the welcoming air, and then beautifully reaching even higher, starward, against gravity and wind, closer to the light, is the archetypal path of expanding through levels of resistance, thresholds of experience. One after another.
This is the heroic, multi-lifetime path of soul ascension we have agreed to, with each of us choosing to courageously “plant” ourselves deeply into the darkness of this, or other, troubled worlds. Beginning in the dim, mysterious holding of our mother’s womb, we rise from the darkness of adversity — stress, sickness, poverty, isolation, trauma, programming, despair, etc. Some is our own choosing, agreed upon prior to incarnation; some, unplanned, is chosen once embodied. Other difficulties are experienced because karmic fate steers us in that direction; while other challenges are inherited ancestrally, such as genetic predispositions to illness. These experiences are woven into the larger matrix of limits and suffering overseen and governed by our dark overlords — the indoctrinating church and “education” system, the toxicities of food and Big Pharma, the industrial slave labour of poorer nations, to name a few examples.
Within and without, it is a complex, interwoven system of darkness that we choose to bravely learn and grow through, again, prior to incarnation. We agree to some form of oppression and pain, trickery and abuse, aware of how they serve our soul evolution; aware of the sacred opportunity that personal, intergenerational, and collective adversity affords us as the determiner of thresholds, and the contextual field for expanding them. We recognize the power of a lifetime of severity to burn through the severe weight of karma, freeing us to rise above its imposed thresholds.
Simply put, to paraphrase Ascended Master Hathor’s words to me, we don’t come here to avoid pain and suffering. As heroic souls, as curious Cosmic travellers, we come to experience the fullness of life, not just the “good stuff.” We choose darkness so we can be like the radiant lotus flower, rising through the blinding thickness of old mud, to be born anew, baptized by the pure waiting grace of water and light.
We as wondrous souls know that, although our paths will be arduous and painful at times, darkness and its amnestic spell, as well as our evolutionary thresholds, are ultimately temporary; a dance, a play, a wild story — an illusion having no basis in Truth.
Lifetime after lifetime, using our free will, we courageously and vulnerably expand our thresholds even more, gradually ascending to higher dimensions of awareness. From each new vantage point, we experience new soul thresholds to explore, learn through, and expand in yet another heroic incarnation. They inform our next-level soul curriculum and adventure — what’s needed.
Each lifetime is an opportunity to more fully embody our limitless Higher Self, to realize the Master we already are in embodied resonance. Each lifetime is our opportunity to remember the place within, the holographic fullness of life we are, that we never left, and have always been.
Taking all this to heart, we can accept that, on the one hand, the very force oppressing, abusing and destroying us, that has led us far down the Garden Path, is playing the age-old important role of creating polarity and contrast, the learning ground of illusion, the chance to bravely expand our thresholds and evolve starward like the flower. And yet, paradoxically, on the other hand, the dark players must be named, something great luminaries throughout time have bravely done, and something I do extensively in this ebook. This is especially true now as the technological, military and political power of darkness is very out of balance.
Bold truth-telling is needed, given the rape, torture and trafficking of children occurring beyond what most can possibly imagine. Our warrior voices are needed given the escalating bioengineering, geoengineering and weather warfare operations ravaging people, communities and Mother Earth. And more, so much more!
To the degree that we give ourselves to heartbreak, that we heal our wounds and awaken our Holy Heart’s non-dual presence, we embrace this monumental paradox and its timeless wisdom. We honour the dark forces’ role in our individual and collective evolution. And more, we hold Light and dark, Truth and lies, as only the heart can — not as opposing forces, not as us versus them, but integrated, as one perfect paradoxical system. Oneness.
While the great luminaries have been frequency keepers of Light, Love & Truth, the dark forces have provided the necessary counterbalance as frequency keepers of shadows, fear and lies — the matrix of illusion. It is the Way, and always has been. And along the Way, we explore, learn, expand and ascend through infinite shades of grey.
* * *
This ebook is an opportunity to awaken this paradoxical wisdom through the rite of passage of heartbreak; to feel and embody this strange, mysterious divine dichotomy, as Neale Donald Walsch calls it, that is the ancient dance between limits / thresholds and endless possibilities; the painful illusion of darkness and the eternal Light of Truth we are.
As you continue reading, I invite you to remember this perspective of darkness, and its relationship to the three thresholds and soul evolution, as a way to navigate the oft-troubling and paradoxical content in this ebook. Your felt, integrative understanding will deepen through the chapters as you allow uncomfortable truth and the Light of Truth to touch, if not break open your heart.
What may also help you explore these thresholds and experientially feel through this writing are these two inquiries:
- Where in my life am I unwilling to expand my thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty?
- What might I have to sacrifice, inside and out, to expand my thresholds?
Exploring these humbling questions as an ongoing practice helps release us from judging others for their resistance to dark truths, and the Light of Truth. And they serve to detach us from patterns of victimhood and complacency, and turn us towards self-responsibility and self-mastery.
Finally, as this ebook takes you deeper into the darkness of days past and today, please pay attention to and care for your emotional body and heartbreak. Your emotions will likely be stirred because of the volume of troublesome details provided. And yet, in being stirred, your emotions serve the sacred purpose of confirming truth and Truth.
Your outrage, for example, is holy — not negative, as we’ve been taught. Negativity only arises when it’s irresponsibly expressed. (There can also be negative consequences if feared and suppressed.) Given the evil before us, this Sacred Flame of Emotion is needed to help unimaginable reality come alive psychosomatically, something I’ll repeat later in the ebook. With the heat of outrage, the events of our world are taken to heart more deeply. Painful truth can never be refuted again. Even more, from within our Holy Heart truth can alchemize into Higher Truth, and paradoxical wisdom.
When courageously and vulnerably expressed, and heard loud enough and from enough voices, outrage, as well as grief, do wonders to break cautious hearts open to truth, and inspire the masses to no longer tolerate the intolerable. The power and beauty of our emotional body serves its sacred purpose of uniting us in common cause, and waking up the world.
Thus, the ever-growing necessity to expand our thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty. To give ourselves to Holy Heartbreak.
How high
are you willing to fly
into uncertainty?
How much
are you willing to
sacrifice
for Truth,
inside and out?
How fully
are you willing to
bow to your heart
through the vulnerable rite
of heartbreak?
How willing,
my friend,
how willing
are you to
lose yourself to life?
CHAPTER 2:
The History of Today’s Tyranny
The hidden truths of the dark forces and how they operate are so explosive, so diabolical, so outside the range of how we can imagine anyone behaving. And it’s exactly this which gives them and their lies power. Because very few can bear such extraordinary truths, even when presented with clear evidence.
“One of the saddest lessons of history is this: If we’ve been bamboozled long enough, we tend to reject any evidence of the bamboozle. We’re no longer interested in finding out the truth. The bamboozle has captured us. It’s simply too painful to acknowledge, even to ourselves, that we’ve been taken. Once you give a charlatan power over you, you almost never get it back.” ~ Carl Sagan, The Demon-Haunted World: Science as a Candle in the Dark
“The individual is handicapped by coming face to face with a conspiracy so monstrous he cannot believe it exists.” ~ J. Edgar Hoover, FBI Director, quoted in The Elks Magazine (August 1956)
We are learning and experiencing how the history of tyranny repeats itself; that it isn’t over yet in our seeming free democracies. We are wizening up to the fact that dark rulership didn’t just happen in ancient Egypt, Atlantis, during the Roman Empire and Pol Pot Cambodia, but tyranny is also happening now; and not just over there in China, Iran and Saudi Arabia, but in our own backyard. In plain sight.
The age-old pattern of silencing, shaming and using violence, of oppression of Truth and manipulation of minds, is here for all to see and experience. And yet for great numbers still, they cannot consider that this war on Truth, this controlling of the narrative, is affecting them as they watch their “news” and listen to their “trusted” authorities; and that, more than ever, the propaganda is manipulating the impressionable minds of their children as they attend the indoctrinating, state-controlled “education” system, and watch their favourite kids shows.
With the end of ignorance, the crumbling of lies, and the birth of uncomfortable knowledge comes heartbreak, as well as newfound responsibility. It’s a knowledge, or responsible awareness, of how the escalating current events are a continuation of unresolved shadows and insidious patterns going back millennia. It’s an awareness that the past isn’t over, yet.
Learning our history, especially hidden history, awakens us to this truth; and it mobilizes our leadership at a time when servant leadership is increasingly needed. Looking back into the annals of time helps us recognize, understand and feel today’s rising global totalitarianism. For these reasons, I believe it is a duty — to ourselves, and to our children and grandchildren — to take to heart the patterns of violence, manipulation and oppression woven across time; to see how many times dissenters and Truth-tellers have been persecuted, tortured and killed for standing juxtaposed to the ruling establishment; and to, with critical thinking and intuition, draw the obvious parallels to today’s growing tyranny.
This chapter is a long, winding journey that elucidates the myriad expressions of darkness through time. I hope my words serve your cognitive learning; but more, that they bring the tragic realities of days past and their parallels today intimately into your heart, as Truth, a Truth confirmed by the depth of your emotions, your compassionate humanity.
* * *
Part 1: Evil’s Front & Hidden Reality
Early on, oligarchs like John D. Rockefeller (1839-1937) learnt that they couldn’t outrightly lie and get away with it. And so, instead of publicly lying, they re-wrote “truth.” They, and their operatives, then convinced and coerced the multitude through a growing body of agencies and institutions — science, education, health, media, etc — through the world they increasingly controlled, to believe the lies as reality; that, referring to George Orwell’s book 1984, 2 + 2 = 5. This is the matrix, the “truth” of our his-story.
It’s very difficult to consider, let alone take to heart, that there is far more evil running the world than we can possibly imagine; that the ultra rich oligarchs, numbering only a few hundred, with help from their exclusive executive branches like the Council on Foreign Relations and Trilateral Commission, the mafia, and secret societies like the Freemasons, have created a vast global network of influence for total centralized control. Infiltrated and captured are all major institutions / agencies — “health,” science, religion, entertainment, media, “education,” government, law enforcement, military, Intelligence, Big Tech, Big Food, Big Pharma, Big Banking, and more.
Think of the dark, fallen souls ruling this planet, past and present, as Cosmic space warriors. And that, like the colonialists of dominator cultures and the consciousness of rape, they are in the business of infiltration — of worlds, governments, organizations, systems, minds, bodies, individual consciousness, and thus the collective field. They deceptively and masterfully infiltrate, and, in the process, build new systems of governance, practice and thought aligned with their Plan for total conquest and global control.
“But, what we are very proud of, now, is the young generation (of ‘Young Global Leaders’ of the World Economic Forum), like Prime Minister Trudeau, President of Argentina, and so on. So we penetrate the Cabinets…” ~ Now infamous words from World Economic Forum Founder, Klaus Schwab
In the early 1900’s, the Rockefeller and Carnegie Foundations “systematically dismantled the previous curricula of (natural) medical schools,” like chiropractic, naturopathy and homeopathy — traditional healing practices going back hundreds, if not thousands of years. With help from the Flexner Report submitted to the U.S. Congress in 1910, these healing modalities were officially deemed “unscientific quackery.” “Homeopathy and natural medicines were discredited and demonized through the newspapers and other media of the time. Some doctors were even jailed for using natural medicine treatments,” writes the above-linked author. Around the same time, Rockefeller and Carnegie “started funding medical schools all over America on the strict condition that they only taught allopathic medicine.” The American Medical Association held a monopoly over medical standards for education.
Patentable, addictive, and thus profitable petro-chemical drugs, as well as invasive surgical procedures, supplanted herbs and healthy healing techniques. (You cannot patent nature!) Infiltration of the body replaced holistically working with the body; which, still today, is the governing, reductive ideology and practice of Western medicine. (Eighty percent of today’s medical schools do not require their students to take a single nutrition class. All schools adhere to the mantra of modern day medicine, “a pill (or surgery) for every ill.”) All this was perfect for John D. Rockefeller, who “controlled 90% of all petroleum refineries in America through ownership of the Standard Oil Corporation.”
Decades later, in the 1940’s, the Rockefeller Foundation would be instrumental in creating the World Health Organization (WHO), which, with massive funding from Bill Gates, has been instrumental in dictating the global “vaccine” agenda — an agenda that, outside the context of Covid, has vastly and horrendously infiltrated the vulnerable people of Africa. In later years, the five grandsons of oil tycoon John D. Rockefeller — David, Winthrop, John D Rockefeller III, Nelson and Laurance — would create 990 “climate change” institutions, foundations, and activist groups. Arguably the most influential of all these “earth-saving” outfits is the United Nation’s Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC). Founded in 1989 by the Rockefeller Brothers Fund, with help from Henry Kissinger, the IPCC is today the primary global voice pushing the climate narrative, advancing its initiatives as they relate to “science,” socio-economics, etc.
Like their grandfather in relation to medicine, the Rockefeller brothers have made sure that the survival of their 990 climate outfits depend on strict adherence to a manufactured scare narrative, supported by pseudo-science. Writes this same author, linked above: “By 1998, the Rockefeller family had swept the table clean of any opposition to this one idea. Any scientist not on board with the agenda was imperiled. Any university department not working towards this one artificial goal, was in danger of being marginalized. Infiltration had begun into every media organization, every entertainment division of every major corporation.”
Bullying, coercion, pressure, lying, punishment — they are all part of the global infiltration and conquest strategy of the dark Cosmic space warriors.
The Rockefeller family (with all five grandsons now deceased) were thus the key drivers of the “climate crisis” narrative that today mind controls — infiltrates the minds of — the masses, and that is quickly transforming society for the “better.” Further in the ebook, in Chapter 4, we’ll explore the climate hysteria and its pseudo-science more thoroughly; why this lie is necessary for the new world order to emerge.
For now, as you read further, I invite you to keep this age-old, insidious, infiltration strategy in mind, one highly dependent on mainstream media manipulation and smear campaigns (of truth-tellers and effective remedies, for example). Consider it, especially within the contexts of climate, plandemic, trans, immigration (invasion), and genocidal war narratives infiltrating the collective field.
* * *
President John F. Kennedy Jr. very much knew about the infiltration, for example through the CIA which he lost all faith in and saw as a serious threat to the nation. On April 27, 1961, in his address before the American Newspaper Publishers Association, he expressed his growing concern over the covert governance and secret societies controlling the country: “The very word ‘secrecy’ is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths and to secret proceedings. We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it.” Kennedy went on to say, “For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence — on infiltration instead of invasion, on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice, on guerrillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations. Its preparations are concealed, not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its dissenters are silenced, not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed.”
Kennedy’s father, Joseph P. Kennedy, quoted in the July 26th, 1936 edition of the New York Times, shows how he, too, had awareness of secret government control, and the nefarious, unchecked measures undertaken by this select group: “Fifty men have run America, and that’s a high figure. Fifty men… have within their power, by reason of the wealth which they control… (the ability to) paralyze the whole country, for they control the circulation of currency and can create a panic whenever they will.”
The oligarchs who rule the world are transnational in their oversight and control. Via the aforementioned networks that also include the Bilderberg Group, they govern through the psychopaths in positions of power witnessed daily on our screens. These “elected” officials deceptively disguise themselves as stewards of “peace,” “freedom” and “safety,” working on behalf of the people, when, in truth, they are working for those who control them, and who, in many cases, “elected” them. Presidents and Prime Ministers, as well as high-ranking military, corporate, technological, banking, Intelligence and bureaucratic personnel, these are frontmen and frontwomen for the deep state, their covert handlers and overseers. They are extraordinary professional liars, compromised due to personal inner conflict, outer political and corporate pressure, bullying from the deep state, and also, for some, through sexual blackmail. They have little to no knowledge of the higher levels of compartmentalized command that pulls their strings and that’s ultimately in charge. They are deep state puppets and pawns.
“The real rulers in Washington are invisible, and exercise power from behind the scenes.” ~ Felix Frankfurter, Supreme Court Justice (1952)
Over the decades there has been a growing centralization of control across our institutions. For example, consider the number of media outlets that have been swallowed up by larger fish. Thirty-seven years ago, fifty corporations controlled the US media, this article reports. That number jumped to six in 2011. By 2020, this figure remained so, with ATT (bought Time Warner), CBS, Comcast, Disney, News Corp (the parent company of Fox News), and Viacom being the media giants.
We can also look to the rapidly growing power of BlackRock, the world’s largest asset manager. It “manages a quarter of the world’s money,” with over $9 trillion in assets under management in 2023. Along with having significant equity holdings in companies like Amazon, Microsoft, Apple, and Meta, together with Vanguard, BlackRock owns “18% of Fox, 16% of CBS, 13% of Comast — which owns NBC, MSNBC, CNBC, and the Sky media group, 12% of CNN, and 12% of Disney — which owns a number of subsidiaries.” These numbers are only set to rise as Blackrock continues to consolidate its global wealth and power.
With centralization, information is consolidated into a consistent narrative across all platforms, requiring little to no journalistic integrity. Propaganda press briefings are fed by the CIA, Pentagon — the deep state, to mainstream media personnel, and viewer minds are manipulated daily into believing the one party narrative, strengthening the globalist agenda.
“We are grateful to the Washington Post, The New York Times, Time Magazine and other great publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost forty years,” said David Rockefeller (1915-2017), grandson of John D. Rockefeller, global banker and chief architect of the New World Order, at the 1991 Bilderberg Conference in Baden-Baden, Germany. “It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subject to the bright lights of publicity during those years. But, the world is now much more sophisticated and prepared to march towards a world government. The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national auto-determination practiced in past centuries.” It’s safely presumed by many that, given this was a secret society meeting, Rockefeller’s statement was leaked.
Along with the consolidation and centralized control of media, hungry Big Banks are quickly gobbling up smaller ones, seen with the recent manufactured collapse and amalgamation of Silicon Valley Bank, Signature Bank, and others. This is part of The Plan — a gradual movement towards complete centralized control of our monetary system, which allows for control of our spending and freedom to choose.
This is a radical step even beyond the current system of centralized monetary hegemony, run by the international banking cartel. In the United States, this hegemony officially began in 1913, with the secret signing of the Federal Reserve Act on Jekyll Island off the coast of Georgia. A small group of central bankers, with oversight from the Rothschild banking family, stole sovereign power from the government / Treasury to issue its own interest-free currency. Power was granted to the Fed, which is not a government agency but a private bank owned by the international private bankers — namely, the Rothschild family. Power was granted to them to monopolize the U.S. banking system; to financially control and enslave the nation and its people through its own currency, loaned on interest. Hence “Federal Reserve Note” being on U.S. bills. This means that for every dollar printed since 1913, interest has been paid to the Rothschilds using taxpayers dollars. For the 137 years prior to 1913, there was no federal income tax.
“It’s usury, debt interest. It’s how you steal the wealth from the middle class of a nation,” says Brett Pike, who summarizes the nefarious banking system in this short video. And it’s a system of debt slavery not limited to the United States, one that’s impossible for countries to dig themselves out of. Hence the once rich United States being $35 trillion in debt, and rising.
Who are the Rothschild family? Let’s briefly explore that, and return with more information later in the ebook. Based out of Frankfurt, Germany, Mayer Amschel Rothschild (1744-1812) is considered the founding father of the modern international banking cartel. He couldn’t have built his empire without his five sons. Under their father’s tutelage and direction, each established a central bank in one of five major European centres — London, Frankfurt, Paris, Vienna and Naples — while also establishing close relations with the ruling families of the respective countries.
The focus of the Rothschilds, as remains true today, was not on lending money to individuals — that’s small stuff — but rather to governments, or the ruling class of a nation. This strategic decision was essential to their global dominance, and could not happen without close relations with nation leaders. Lending money at this level of influence has allowed the Rothschilds to fund highly profitable wars on both sides, going as far back as the Napoleonic Wars of 1803 to 1815, and to control and enslave financial markets worldwide.
Notes this author: “The Rothschild family use their money and power to design the economies of other countries in the world. They also create economic crashes to make a profit out of them.” And there can be dire consequences should a government decide to create a national banking system independent of Rothschild control. “The private central bankers allow rulers to rule only on the condition that the people of a nation be dependant on the private central banks. Failing that, said rulers could be disposed of and their nation invaded by those other nations dependant on private central banks.”
The banksters who control the United States can rely on the CIA to conduct their coups. Decades before the CIA existed, however, they relied on a coup of a different kind altogether — a group of central bankers secretly meeting on Jekyll Island.
“I care not what puppet is placed upon the throne of England to rule the empire on which the sun never sets. The man who controls the British money supply controls the British Empire, and I control the British money supply.” ~ Nathan Mayer Rothschild (1777-1836), the son who took centre stage in London
While the central private bankers print endless money, willy nilly, devaluing currency as they please, few have asked the question: If they can do this — print endless money, why do we pay taxes? The answer is, because the system is a fraud, a lie, one of the greatest illusions of our time. It convinces us to pay for governance — control — we believe we need.
We are told that our income tax goes to paying for roads and bridges, etc. That’s the front, a massive lie. The hidden reality is that there are plenty of other taxation sources used pay for these things, like property tax, gas tax, etc. When it comes to income tax, well, that is our serf payment to our feudal lords. Some of that money sinks into their vast accounts, like at the Bank of England, mixing and mingling with all the gold and other precious metals / minerals they steal from South America, Africa, etc. However, much of our hard-earned tax dollars are directed to fund a wide array of black budget operations, like underground military bases and tunnels, that contribute to their satanic Plan — an international Plan that cannot come to pass without full-spectrum centralized banking!
More on the encroaching system of global financial control later in the ebook.
* * *
The expanding influence of the European Union, the increasing powers of the WHO, the US, UK, Irish, etc borders open wide, parental rights taken over by government, plandemic and future lockdowns, giving everyone the same injections — all is part of the push to merge society into a numb and dumb, enslaved, centrally controlled, depopulated monoculture, in which power is easily enforced, with AI — All-Seeing Eye — being key in the algorithmic oversight.
This nefarious globalist agenda long in the works is accelerating now, at the destined hour. Yet humanity has been mostly oblivious because the dark control has existed primarily in the shadows, like the Wizard of Oz behind the curtain. This is what has given those at the top their exceptional power to control, without accountability. Our overlords and their agents and operatives have ruled from above and beyond our senior managers, principals, captains, department heads, executive VP’s, etc; yet they have greatly influenced those “middle men and women,” often coming across with the best of intentions. Wonderful “inclusive” actors they are!
Those middle folks unwittingly follow plans and obey commands, without too much fuss, too much curiosity, and pass the dark directives down and down. Though dissatisfied and habitually Thanking God it’s Friday, people don’t seek truth or ask questions; they don’t look too far up and keep their heads down for the most part, settling for dependent conformity with this global matrix of control — a matrix in which only so much freedom is given (and pay), and the many serve the few; a few who parasitically feed off the many.
This we complacently call “normal,” a reality contributing to the crisis of suicidal ideation, chronic addiction (drugs, food, porn, gambling), and psychopharmaceutical dependency amongst young and old.
The masses do not realize who they are working for, the larger vision beyond the known vision, and how it impacts them. For example, good-hearted people believe the Foundation they are employed at supports the peaceful democratization of foreign nations. Though their organization may do some positive work abroad protecting civil liberties, even senior executives do not recognize how higher hands of Intelligence and the private banking cartel collaborate with and use their good intentions to violently overthrow democratic governments and install puppet dictators who do the oligarchs’ bidding. The front is spreading democracy. The reality is tyranny, with financial enslavement and resource exploitation being prime motives.
Sold is the front of “creating a more peaceful world” and “protecting our environment”; yet, the reality is the dark forces’ (banksters’) incessant, lucrative war machine that kills millions and causes eco-disasters, like the Nord Stream pipeline sabotage, considered the largest ecological disaster in history. Sold are “advancements in technology” and their “conveniences”; yet, the reality is data mining and global surveillance. Sold is the front of “inclusion” and “diversity”; yet, the reality is sowing division and anger, such as through Black Lives Matter (the movement) and Critical Race Theory, both of which were manufactured by the dark forces. Sold is the front that “all nations must unite to combat climate change”; the reality, however, is that “climate change,” as a “threatening global issue,” is being used to drive an anxious humanity towards a one world government — who will provide the profitable “solutions.”
Speaking of profitable “solutions,” sold is front is that Bill Gates is a “philanthropist” who cares about people and the planet; yet, the reality is he’s a key dark asset and cunning profiteer, one of the biggest drivers of the toxic global bioengineering project — of humans, seeds, and more. Via GAVI, the global “Vaccine Alliance,” founded by the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, his ambition is continuous worldwide vaccination, with a strong focus on experimenting with the vulnerable people of Africa (here & here). Also for the sick, hungry and poor of this continent, he seeks to “revolutionize” traditional farming towards hybridization and synthetics — industrialization, while seizing control from local farmers.
“In 2006, the Gates Foundation and the Rockefeller Foundation set up the Alliance for a Green Revolution in Africa (Agra), and between them have ploughed more than a billion dollars into reshaping both national and continental agricultural policies,” writes this author. “The use of hybrid seeds and imported fertilisers has degraded the soil, making it difficult to grow anything else; and the push to replace subsistence crops with cash crops, which then failed, means that farmers and their families are going hungry.”
Not philanthropy, that’s the front, but sinister philanthrocapitalism is what Gates is really in the business of; an evil infiltration of bodies, agriculture, tradition, and Mother Nature for power and profit. “Although the BMGF (Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation) and AGRA claim to be ‘pro-poor’ and ‘pro-environment,’ their alignment with transnational corporations such as Monsanto (now Bayer), and foreign policy groups such as the United States Agency for International Development (USAID), makes their motives suspect,” writes this author.
John D. Rockefeller, it should be known, also called himself a “philanthropist.”
Front is another word for disguise, like wolves pretending to be sheep, and serial pedophiles handing out sweets. People like Bill Gates, who is a leading funder of the WHO, Klaus Schwab, Ursula von der Leyen — President of the European Commission, the Pope, and the Rockefellers are deceptive frontmen and frontwomen for the global dark agenda, and for their evil overlords at the top pulling the strings from behind the veil.
“Getting the (Covid) vaccines that are authorized by the respective authorities is an act of love. And helping the majority of people to do so is an act of love.” ~ Pope Francis in his “powerful appeal“
Sold is the need to “safeguard” the public from Natural Health Products through Canadian Bill C-47; yet, the reality is to make healthy remedies less available, and the population sicker and more dependent on chemical alternatives; to drive thousands of naturopaths out of business, and drive business to Big Pharma. Just like in the early 1900’s. Likewise, sold are the “protective benefits” of the Covid “vaccine”; yet, the reality is one of making biology synthetic, mass maiming and genocide, and mass profiteering. This, we will certainly be exploring later on!
Sold is “education” to support our children to “thrive” and “succeed,” a vision of “no child left behind”; yet, the reality is indoctrination, dumbing-down and enslavement, and profiting off of prosaic conformity. “I don’t want a nation of thinkers, I want a nation of workers,” said John D. Rockefeller. Along with overhauling the field of health, he was a leading engineer of the modern “education” system, providing funding from his General Education Board, founded in 1902. I want obedience and conformity, was Rockefeller’s message, as all tyrants do, not self-directed sovereignty. He wanted children’s minds captured and handed over to darkness via the schools of captured governments. Children are our future, after all.
Indeed, far from true education — which comes from the Latin educere, meaning to draw out, and thus empower — grandfather Rockefeller wanted a system of infiltration, a colonization of the innocence of our young. Empowerment, and its expressions of creativity, imagination, critical thinking, questioning and wonderment, is last thing the dark forces, or tyrants, want.
Don’t question the official narrative, don’t look or dream beyond it, right? How often have children, or adults for that matter, or you, gotten into trouble for this “disobedience,” even told “it’s a sin against God,” to reframe words from Chapter 1? Seeking leads to truth, and truth is the enemy of the dark machine built and dependent on lies.
Questioning, seeking, and the forces against these natural impulses, is a theme in this ebook that I will be re-contextualizing in further chapters, hopefully providing more insights for you.
Others agreed with Rockefeller’s stance on “education.” Said Ellwood P. Cubberley, Dean of the Stanford University School of Education, 1898: “Our schools are, in a sense, factories, in which the raw materials — children — are to be shaped and fashioned into products. The specifications for manufacturing come from the demands of 20th century civilization, and it is the business of the school to build its pupils according to the specifications laid down.”
Infiltration, deceit and conquest, it’s the way it’s always been for the dark ones. And as we can see in the words of Cubberley, there is clear profit motive, a need for human beings to fit into the economic matrix machine as good little workers. Tax dollars feed black budget operations, after all, and fill the coffers of the corporations directing them.
Let’s now end this section with another example of evil’s front and hidden reality, highly relevant today.
Sold is the front that “we must help our fellow, displaced humans and allow them refuge in our country”; yet, the reality is that by the dark forces (CIA & Israeli Mossad) infiltrating these people’s countries with military might, and violently toppling their elected officials, these nations and people have been destabilized, often chaotically, and impoverished — intentionally so. See Venezuela, Guatemala, Somalia, etc, etc. The reality is the dark ones — see George Soros’s Open Society Foundations and the United Nations’ official Replacement Migration plan — are systematically organizing and funding these invasive operations.
The front is that the compromised European Union, our politicians, etc pretend to care about these lost, troubled and traumatized individuals; yet, the reality is that the latter are being used as generously funded — by taxpayers — weapons to destabilize, demoralize, divide and conquer the West. The infiltration and conquer tactics, disguised as “democratization,” utilized for decades in Africa, Central America, South America, and Asia are now being implemented in countries like England, France, Sweden, Ireland, Portugal and the United States.
It’s long been part of the sinister Plan for full-spectrum dominance.
Meanwhile, non-critical thinkers fail to wonder why almost all the people coming in are military age men, around 19-30 years of age. Where is granny and grandpa, the women and children, one may want to rightfully inquire? And why do so many have unchecked criminal, violent backgrounds? What is the rush to get them in so quickly, so illegally, while housing them in four and five star hotels and issuing them debit cards with thousands of dollars? Questioning this, of course, makes you a “racist.”
As with “climate change” and the plandemic, create the problem, provide the “solution.”
Hint: Total control, using any means, and at any cost!
* * *
For most, dependent on the system we are, it’s naive to believe we can live outside the matrix. Electricity, internet, shelter, water, and more, are the comforts that come with handing hard-earned tax dollars over to tyrants. Furthermore, it’s false to assume that no good can come out of institutions or workplaces overseen by the “Eye of Sauron”; that no innovation, beauty and joy can shine through the matrix of control. It’s false to assert that we have been fully mechanized beings with no free will, and that the oligarchs have had complete control over our lives. If this were true, it would be a dystopian nightmare.
In my old career as a workshop leader, I regularly witnessed within organizations and institutions, like non-profit care for people with special needs and healthcare, the resilience of the human spirit and its power to serve, love, create and connect, despite the obstacles. In classrooms, children manage to find some joy, and some learning, even in the rote confines of standardized curricula. They have moments when they realize their voice and creative potential. And how many little ones have received more love, care and concern from their teachers than their parents, making school a safe haven? This blessing is very common.
Programmed and with unresolved developmental trauma, brilliant minds still manage to design wheelchairs like the one my mother sits in, and small ones for two-legged dogs. Stressed police officers, though assisting the dark forces, each day, in each community, halt domestic violence, remove violent offenders, and make our streets safer. Both are true. Beautiful songs, poems, paintings and other works of art are not created purely from joy and freedom, but the strains and pains of suffering and limitation. From the shadows of this troubled world.
Indeed, each day, across our world, people reach into the wreckages of life, wreckages created by the dark forces, only to find a shimmering diamond, perhaps one they’ve been seeking for lifetimes.
All this I call beautiful suffering, a beauty that is heartbreaking and inspiring at once. It’s an articulation of the triumph of the human spirit, the hero and heroine in us all that, like the sun, still shines upon the ground, lighting up the world, though painful clouds veil its radiance.
The oligarchs have not intended to fully suppress that light and goodness — our power and its possibilities for creating and living. They have not intended to keep our three thresholds at bare minimum. It has been strategic for them to allow a certain amount of freedom so to maintain their control covertly and to avoid an angry uprising. Being seen too much, and having their abhorrent plans and deeds revealed, would be terrifying for them beyond measure; just as it’s scary for people to have the Light of Truth shone upon them, revealing their hidden secrets, the shadows within. It’s thus been a balancing act for our dark overlords. Too much control and they give themselves away; too little and they forfeit their “dream jobs.” This, of course, is a spectrum, depending on where you live. North Korea is not the same as Scotland, though that is changing.
It’s changing because, as planned, now is the time for their great push, the “Great Reset.” With more disclosures like government corruption, incriminating scientific findings about the “vaccine,” and evidence for genocidal intent coming to the fore, thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty of the wider public are rapidly rising — meaning, it’s all or nothing now for the dark ones. All hands are on deck. Questions are being asked, and people are seeing beyond the “positive” fronts and into their nefarious shadows, signalling to our overlords that they can no longer lead from “behind the curtain.” To implement the Plan, they have to step onto the global stage more fully — and soon, completely.
But they knew it would get to this stage of collective revelation and outcry, what with the internet and all, and have been well prepared for it.
With accelerated awakening comes accelerated totalitarian measures, as planned, sold to us as “necessary” and for our “good and safety.” Having less and less regard for the laws of the land and civil rights, we now see next-level Big Brother surveillance. Free speech inconvenient to the dark ones is punishable by years of imprisonment, as is the case in Britain, where people are being sent to prison for 2-3 years for one social media post. With growing collective awakening comes the next round of manufactured plandemics, like bird flu and monkey pox; “natural” disasters like Hurricane Helene and the Wyoming fires; as well as further destruction and control of the food supply, even going so far as to pay farmers to stop farming. All part of the Plan.
As people awaken to truth, new levels of fear, division and control must be activated, and new levels of system overwhelm and breakdown, which the open border crises are key in triggering. Great acts of war and terrorism are an essential part of the Plan. They must be instigated to claim world dominance and strike bewildering fear in the hearts of humanity. Let’s explore a few examples now, while continuing our theme of evil’s front and hidden reality.
* * *
“We will see definitely a lot of anger, already now, but probably increased by the end of the year. Because this crisis will be with us until we really have found a remedy. So, we have to prepare for a more angry world.” ~ Klaus Schwab (1:25 mark), Founder and Executive Chairman, World Economic Forum
“We are on the verge of a global transformation. All we need is the right major crisis, and the nations will accept the New World Order.” ~ David Rockefeller, quoted at a U.N. dinner in 1994
The Ukraine proxy war did not begin in 2022, sparked by an unprovoked attack from Russia. That was the deceptive front sold. In reality, the war began in 2014 with a coup in Kyiv, the capital, orchestrated by the CIA and NATO. Ukraine is a strategic centre needed for NATO expansion and for the dark forces to have global control. It’s also a hub for highly profitable human trafficking and money laundering, operations that grow in times of war and chaos. Ukraine, considered the breadbasket of Europe, also just happens to have the richest soil on the continent. It’s soil for the richest Food Giants, with ties to BlackRock.
With every tear-down of a country or region, whether through war or “natural” disasters, there is a highly profitable rebuilding and resource extraction motive that moves the dark forces closer to their digital dystopia. This is the hidden reality now coming to the fore. A reality behind the directed energy weapon attack on Lahaina in August 2023, a disaster we are told was caused by “broken power lines.” That’s the deceptive front sold for this evil atrocity. We know the hidden reality, however. And we’ll explore this reality later in the ebook, from the occult to the weaponry.
Conquering land and building the digital dystopia is a prime motive behind the genocidal attack on Gaza, triggered by an obvious false flag operation — by monstrous lies! There’s never been a shred of evidence that Israeli babies were burnt alive in ovens or beheaded by Hamas, which was the horrific pretext sold. Just as there was never evidence of Iraqi soldiers pulling Kuwaiti babies out of incubators, a claim repeated by President George H.W. Bush that catalyzed the first Gulf War.
Hamas, who “Israel has a right to defend itself against,” was created by Israel, as is now widely known. Watch former U.S. congressman Ron Paul, a man of integrity, bravely speak to this fact decades ago. Hamas was needed controlled opposition for the dark forces via Israel to fulfil this genocidal part of the Plan; just as they were needed as a counterweight to the Palestinian Liberation Organization. They provided the spark on October 7th — a breach of one of the most secure borders in the world that took the impeccable Israeli Defense Forces eight hours to respond to in a country the size of New Jersey. Stand down IDF, just like how FEMA is ordered to stand down in response to “natural” disasters.
Add the military assaults on Lebanon beginning September, 2024, also conducted by Israel, and things become more clear. These regional attacks are part of the Greater Zionist-Israel Project (not an official name) — the plan to turn neighbouring countries into a Zionist technocratic stronghold. And to expand out from there. Even Ukrainian “President” Volodymyr Zelenskyy says that he wants to turn his country into a “big Israel.” That’s because like so many bought and blackmailed politicians in the West, he’s a Zionist.
Zionism, like Nazism, is another name for political fascism, and is cognate with Mount Zion just outside of Jerusalem. It is an ideology that believes in its right to rule the earth from its “Promised Land,” written of in the Torah, thereby fulfilling “biblical prophecy.” One can imagine the dark forces are following a script they themselves wrote thousands of years ago, one that provides a map for a “final solution” and religious justification for its terrorist means. With the Torah being foundational to the Christian Bible, international support exists from both Jews and Christians for Israel to fulfil “biblical prophecy” and claim the “Promised Land” — to fulfil the dark Plan!
“Biblical prophecy” doesn’t just come from Hebrew scripture, but the New Testament. Revelations, specifically, speaks of the coming apocalypse. But then Providence comes forth, the clouds part, and…: “Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth. The first heaven and the first earth had disappeared, and there was no sea anymore. And I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God.” (Rev. 21). The coming of “new Jerusalem” is Christian, Jewish and Zionist justification for conquering the region, which includes, as we are led to believe, building the third temple on Temple Mount, upon which the sacred al-Aqsa Mosque rests.
Let’s deepen our understanding of Zionism and its relationship to Israel by going back in time.
Not long ago Israel was Palestine. The former didn’t exist. But Zionist eyes were set on this piece of land. They wanted it for themselves. A significant catalyst for the formation of Israel was the signing of the Balfour Declaration in 1917. Addressed to Lionel Walter Rothschild, leading Zionist and international banker, it was a pledge from the British government to establish “a national home for the Jewish people.” Building a homeland for persecuted Jews around the world was the pretext sold; yet, in reality, the primary objective was the creation of a strategically located military Zionist stronghold; a place from which the dark forces could rule.
After many decades of ruthless infiltration and seizing of Palestinian land, of persistent, calculated bloodshed, Israel was officially formed in 1948. Between 1947 and 1950, alone, Zionist and Israel forces expelled approximately 750,000 indigenous Palestinians in a refuge crisis called the Nakba. And as the above linked author shares, “by the time Israeli forces stopped their advance they were in control of 78% of mandate Palestine (in 1949).” Resistance from Palestinian Arabs continued thereafter, but overtime their land became what we’ve known it to be in recent years, with settlements in the West Bank and imprisonment in Gaza.
“We walked outside, Ben-Gurion (Zionist and first Prime Minister of Israel) accompanying us. (Yigal) Allon (Israeli military leader) repeated his question, ‘What is to be done with the Palestinian population?’ Ben-Gurion waved his hand in a gesture which said, ‘Drive them out!’… I agreed that it was essential to drive the inhabitants out.” ~ Former Israeli Prime Minister, Yitzhak Rabin
The Zionists got their “national home for the Jewish people,” the front for what David Icke calls their “fiefdom.” I encourage you to watch his remarkable 25 minute presentation in which he boldly elucidates the immense infiltration of Rothschild Zionism into the global political sphere. He gives practical examples of how international Zionists in positions of power influence domestic policy in their home country on behalf of their masters who hide behind the Israeli flag. A most obvious example of this influence is never-ending “foreign aid” — financing and weapons — sent to Israel to support its genocidal expansionist project. Bombs being dropped onto Gaza and Lebanon are made and delivered using U.S. taxpayer dollars.
All this occurs while Zionists strategically use Judaism as their shield. Israel, the “homeland of the Jews,” is the spiritual front behind which monumental evil lurks. An evil that cares not one iota about Jews, or anyone else for that matter. If you criticize Israel or Zionists you are called “anti-semitic,” which is not the same as legitimate anti-semitism. “Anti-semitism” is how they hide behind all Jewish people. It’s how they play off of thousand of years of legitimate Jewish persecution and victimhood so they, themselves, can be the “Jewish” victims. It’s the deception, the evil front, they need to justify their attacks on dissenting voices who condemn Israeli-Zionist terrorism and see into its hidden realities.
What’s overlooked in the facade is how the Zionists and their frontmen like Benjamin Netanyahu are the biggest anti-semites of all, demonstrating the inevitable hypocrisy of all tyrants. Not only in how they use Jews as their shield, but by the very fact that Palestinian Arabs are a Semitic people! The Zionists ruling Israel, who never wanted a two-State solution with Palestinians, and who depend on “anti-semitism” to shield themselves, don’t want you to know this historic and present-day fact, of course.
“The entire Zionist history, culture, Jewish identity, is all contrived. It’s synthetic. It’s artificial… The whole history is a fake. Their identity is a fake… Zionism is anti-semitic. Zionism is anti-Jewish. And the solution? We have to get rid of Zionism.” ~ Rabbi Yaakov Shapiro
Should we be surprised, then, that Israel controls so many countries and their politicians, dictating foreign, national policy, with assistance from the powerful lobbying group AIPAC? Supreme Warlord Netanyahu received approximately 60 standing ovations when he addressed a sycophantic U.S. Congress in July of 2024. Many rightly suggest that he’s the real President of the United States. But we must look much higher, to the Rothschild family, who he bows to.
In the 18th century, in Frankfurt, Germany, where the Rothschild family dynasty has its roots, there was a Star of David on the front entrance of the grand home, as part of the family Coat of Arms. The six-pointed star, also known as Magen David in Hebrew, meaning shield of David, represents the King himself of ancient Israel and Judah. It’s actually much older, however, timeless, with the star being a form of sacred geometry called the merkabah. Translating to light body of love — mer+ka+bah — you can find it woven into Archangel Metatron’s Cube (see last link). As for the Rothschilds, the star of love would turn red, and of fear. This became official when patriarch of the family dynasty, Mayer Amschel Bauer, changed his last name to Rothschild, which in German translates to red shield — rot schild. The appropriated Star of David became the Rothschild’s pretend red shield, behind which they ruled through fear.
The star also became the official symbol of the international Zionist community, founded by Theodore Herzl (1860-1904), and appeared at the First Zionist Congress in 1897 on their flag. A few decades later, this shield found its place on another flag, which is really the same flag — that of Israel. Travel down a major thoroughfare in Israel and you may find yourself looking at another sign of Zionism — Rothschild Boulevard, in Tel Aviv.
“We shall try to spirit the penniless [Palestinian] population across the border by procuring employment for it in the transit countries, while denying it any employment in our own country… expropriation and the removal of the poor must be carried out discreetly and circumspectly.” ~ Theodor Herzl, the father of modern political Zionism. Words written in 1895 in his diary.
The Rothschilds, or any of the banking or corporate oligarchs, are not ultimately in charge. But they are major players in controlling this world, and they do so through their Zionist fiefdom. Judaism is their religious front, their shield. Yet when hidden in the shadows, their religious facades are cast aside, and they bow in cold blood to their discarnate satanic overlords.
* * *
Part 2: War on Truth
SECTION A: Like Clouds to Sunlight
That darkness is merely the absence of light tells us how illusory and powerless darkness is. It is the Great Lie, the story that never was, whose foremost threat is the Light of Truth.
“The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.” (John 1:5)
No matter how strong and scary our dreams are, always, eventually, we wake up into the light of day, and to the Light of Truth.
The Truth sets us free because we are the Light of Truth. Anything other than Truth is a temporary illusion, a lie. It is the dream of limitation awaiting liberation, the dream of darkness awaiting illumination.
In Truth, we are already free. We are sovereign and divine, holy and whole. Our multidimensional Holy Spirit, the Heart of our Soul, is invincible. No external authority, no matter how demonic its actions are, can harm, tarnish, remove or capture this Truth of who we are — the innocence, purity and power of our Holy Spirit.
Externals cannot darken Light, just as clouds cannot spoil the sun.
However, like clouds, our adverse experiences create temporary veils. Darkness veils us from Light. Trauma and programming, painful memories, our soul samskaras, or “scars,” veil us from our knowing Heart, our Holy Spirit, and thus Higher Truth.
Clues to this are found in meaningful wordplay. The inversion of live is evil. This is true at the level of consciousness, and in spelling (the spells cast by evil!). But what many do not see is that these letters also form the word veil. What veils us from truly experiencing ourselves as Light is darkness, or evil. Evil, in essence, is the consciousness of darkness, expressed through personification and materialization, identification and form.
If these clues were not enough, there is another word in live, evil and veil needing recognition — lie. Lie is the inversion of Truth, just as darkness is the inversion of Light. Darkness is the lie, the veil, the evil, the illusory story that never was, but that we learn and grow through as heroic souls, willing to dream and forget.
The more one loses themselves to and identifies with darkness, the more it becomes their business to veil others from the Light of Truth; to lie as their means of veiling, and enroll people into their veils and lies. They seek to invert and pervert consciousness by saying purity is sinful, “inclusion” is inclusion, hell is heaven, boys are girls, and technology can replace biology. This has been the story of human suffering since time immemorial, with the evil inversions and perversions peaking at this critical time of awakening.
“A lie told often enough becomes the truth.” ~ Vladimir Lenin
Dark players cannot destroy that which is forever invincible and immaculate — the Light of Truth. All they can do is block out the sun, so to speak, and convince the masses that shadows are real and needing attention. Clever black magicians they are, they use smoke and mirrors to create illusions and deceive, to twist and turn objective reality, and to incite us to turn against our Light of Truth and each other, and follow them.
That is their forever war on Truth, one that strangely, ironically, cannot touch what it’s at war against.
“The Matrix… is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the Truth.” ~ Morpheus, The Matrix
There is a range of experience in which they engage in this war: from covert to overt; from subtle psychological operations (psy-ops) to violent oppression; from secret chemtrail operations to boots-on-the-ground, kinetic warfare. They socially engineer by assaulting our inner world, and by shaping and attacking the outer world. They silence, shame, conceal, block, manipulate, corrupt and destroy that which represents, expresses, or connects us to Truth: like our body and mind, plants and animals (GMO food), and sacred texts and sites (our true history). However, they cannot oppress or alter everlasting Truth itself, Truth not bound to or defined by this world. That’s impossible.
Remember that as black magicians they can only work at the level of illusion, of the story, not the level of Truth; with what’s impermanent, not permanent. They work with darkness and in the shadows; like from within their secret societies and secret government, or their underground military bases and the labyrinth beneath the Vatican; places where ritualistic black magick is performed and demons are summoned; places where great veils are conjured to keep us in the dark. Veiled by darkness themselves and in service to darkness, or evil, they thus work with and in the absence of Light, and thus the absence of ultimate reality. They are master illusionists who do all they can to veil us from the Light of Truth we are, that which they cannot mould.
Yet, they diligently bend pliable beliefs through mind control, directing them their way; which is not the same as the steady heartfelt knowing of our Holy Spirit, the Truth transcendent of this world and their reach. They corrupt the elastic, learned mind, starting with young, impressionable children, but fail to touch the inalterable Light, which is too bright for their liking. They work with the temporal, with mortal matter, with the story, but not that which breathes life into form, the pure, eternal Breath of Life itself.
And so they remove parental rights, without ever removing parental love. They place dissenting voices/bodies in prison, heroic truth-tellers like Julian Assange, without ever incarcerating the soul, or Truth. They teach that we are born in shameful sin, but only create an illusion that veils our invincible purity. They convince people that they are racist and misogynist, that men can “chestfeed,” and that we should trust “the science,” not the silenced; but all the while, 2 + 2 still equals 4. Higher Truth & Wisdom prevail, and we remain Holy.
When a country bans music and forces women to cover themselves with a hijab, that is darkness imposing itself, attempting to conceal beauty and creativity, and thus veil power and Truth. Hijab, in Arabic, literally means “barrier” or “partition.” It’s used to control women’s bodies and (sexual) power; it’s used to veil the Divine Feminine, which is the age-old threat of the dark forces who rule by androcratic, dominant means. (Eve, who was blamed for humanity’s downfall, and cast out of, or veiled from, the Garden of Eden by a man-made male God, is symbolic of this oppression of the Divine Feminine.) Covid masks were also a partition, used to control / shame bodies, and veil our mouths, symbolic of veiled Truth. Should we be surprised that the dark forces are now planning to block sunlight?
This endless, sacrilegious war on Truth is illusory, ultimately, but very real in human terms. Traumatizing, heartbreaking, painful, it is a war of continuous distracting and dividing, of inciting fear and disempowerment; a war that clouds, confuses, corrupts and conceals, so that we give our power away, feed spiritually impoverished, parasitic souls our fear, and become enslaved servants bound to lies, shadows, evil, the matrix-mind tricks of old and new.
Dream-weavers they are, creators of great nightmares, indeed, but in the end, all awaken and all rest in peace. In Truth.
* * *
SECTION B: Thickening the Veil ~ Managing Thresholds for Truth Across Time
That which is incorruptible is a threat to those whose business is corruption. That which is uncontrollable is a threat to those whose business is total control. That which is limitless True Power is a threat to those dependent on contracted false power. That which is Truth is a threat to those dependent on lies. That which is Love is a threat to those whose business is hatred and fear. That which is United as One is a threat to those whose business is to divide, and rule through division.
The darkness of night is powerless to the light of dawn, just like how our nighttime dreams are powerless to our inevitable waking state. That, it must be emphasized, is how much an illusion, a lie, darkness is. And that is how powerful you are, as eternal Light!
And so it is, that darkness can only survive by bringing more darkness or evading Light, rather than stepping into and facing the Light it fears most — the Truth. Doing the latter, it would dissolve in an instant. It would be crucified!
Understand this, and you realize how cowardly their work is, how much they must hide and lie. And how terrified they are of You, whose power is empyreal!
Just as dark players spread lies and violence as their mission, Masters and Heart Warriors spread Light & Truth. Respectively, that is each’s full time mission, their reason for being. The more powerful the latter group’s emanation, the more they threaten darkness and its oppressive mission. As such, spiritual teachers, sages, Truth-tellers and artists, throughout time, have become Martyrs for their cause. They have sacrificed everything for Truth, for the sovereignty of the soul, so others may remember it themselves, and be liberated from the deceptive machinations and snares of darkness.
I feel it’s important now to explore some examples of these brave luminaries, as well as other examples of how dark forces have sought to destroy Truth, only to veil it. How their business has always been to maintain the illusions they love and need by managing the thresholds of feeling, uncertainty and therefore Truth — the veils — of the collective consciousness.
* * *
“No one is more hated than he who speaks the truth,” noted Plato. Underneath hatred, however, is fear, if not terror.
The life and death of Gandhi, Marguerite Porete, Malcom X, Dorothy Stang, JFK, Giordano Bruno, Hypatia, Jesus, and Socrates, are just a tiny handful of examples of the war on Truth that we must take to heart and learn from. Powerful souls who, in their uncompromising mission to liberate others and protect Mother Earth, were simply unwilling to be controlled, and therefore were deemed too much of a threat. They were “censored,” “de-platformed,” for spreading “disinformation” and “inciting hatred.”
For being a light unto darkness.
“Things do not happen. Things are made to happen.” ~ John F. Kennedy
The assassinations of JFK and his brother, Senator Robert F. Kennedy, were ultimately orchestrated by the transnational deep state, or globalists. Among other things, these brave men of integrity were against the Vietnam War, and therefore the larger war machine racket of the dark forces that rages on today. As alluded to earlier in this ebook, JFK felt growing wariness and acrimony towards the deep state-run CIA, which, in conjunction with the Military Industrial Complex and central bankers, he knew were corrupt beyond measure, and dangerous beyond control. He desired to expose their secrets, including the UFO File (and share it with the Soviets), and depotentiate their power — to unveil them, which would have meant their end.
Likely one of the biggest motivations behind JFK’s assassination was his decision to initiate 4.5 billion dollars of Treasury-issued bank notes backed by silver. Perfectly legal to do so within the constitution, this was his attempt to take economic power back from the Federal Reserve and the private central banking cartel; to end their financial enslavement enshrined in the 1913 Federal Reserve Act, effectively slowing interest payments to the Fed. Only five months after this bold movement towards financial/state sovereignty, JFK was killed. The constitutional U.S. currency was pulled from circulation and destroyed. The CIA worked hand-in-hand with the private central banking cartel, and likely Israel / Mossad, to maintain globalist control. (Mossad is the CIA equivalent in Israel.)
Jim Garrison, former District Attorney of New Orleans, who intuited the CIA cover-up and challenged the corrupt Warren Commission ostensibly meant to investigate the assassination, adds further perspective in his 1972 published book, Heritage Of Stone: “Until the work of the Kennedy assassins is undone, Presidents will come and go but the warfare machine and its extensive intelligence tentacles, domestic as well as foreign, will remain in control. The assassination reduced the President of the United States to a transient official, a servant of the warfare conglomerate. His assignment is to speak as often as possible about the nation’s desire for peace, while he serves as a business agent with Congress for the military and their hardware manufacturers.”
After Kennedy’s assassination, like Garrison, many amongst the distraught public sensed it was the CIA, or shadow government, behind the President’s death and were outspoken about this. To suppress this rising counter-narrative and to publicly shame truth-tellers, the deep state, via the mainstream media, seeded the term “conspiracy theory / theorist.” From this origin we have the same mind control strategy used en mass today. This is a good example of the dark forces being deceptive black magicians, working with smoke and mirrors; how they use lies, via the lying media, to veil truth.
Malcolm X, another inspired Martyr, summarized things with these poignant words: “The media’s the most powerful entity on earth. They have the power to make the innocent guilty and to make the guilty innocent, and that’s power. Because they control the minds of the masses. The press is so powerful in its image-making role, it can make the criminal look like he’s a the victim and make the victim look like he’s the criminal. This is the press, an irresponsible press. It will make the criminal look like he’s the victim and make the victim look like he’s the criminal. If you aren’t careful, the newspapers will have you hating the people who are being oppressed and loving the people who are doing the oppressing.”
Television is tell-a-vision for this reason, programming the masses via its programs. With technological advancements having jumped leaps and bounds over the decades, the media of today, and those who rule it, like Blackrock and Silicon Valley, are far more capable of mind control than ever. This is especially true given humanity’s addiction to technology and physical attachment to it.
While Martin Luther King, Jr. bravely spoke with unambiguous, piercing authority, and paid the heavy price of thirty-nine trips to jail plus his life, other luminaries were more cautious to ensure their safety and continued dissemination of truth. To avoid public persecution and the might of the inquisition, the Sufis of Islam used poetry to conceal wisdom deemed heretical by religious and political authorities. Spaced out creatively, in its lyrical, symbolic form, their wisdom was also less likely to be coopted by the perversions of authority; what’s called profaning the mysteries, or Truth, which is what the early “Church Fathers” did with esoteric Christian or Gnostic teachings. Also with Sufi poetry, it was harder for genuine truth-seekers to grasp, and to thus settle for literal understandings of the ineffable only found in the heart.
Meister Eckhart (1260-1328), too, had to be discerning with his words during the rise of Medieval Christianity in Europe. The Christian mystic, unorthodox in his views, “was the most visible and popular preacher of his day,” writes Matthew Fox, “and this drew scrutiny as well as political attacks from powers that be in the financial as well as political and ecclesial worlds.” Eckhart used a variety of creative, playful and paradoxical means to convey God’s loving message, Fox tells us, and to dance around disapproving accusations from the pious authorities. Despite his efforts, he was eventually put on trial by the inquisition in Cologne, Germany and then Avignon, France. He did not lose his first confrontation with this ecclesial persecution, and died before the second trial could decide his fate.
Eckhart was deeply influenced by another Christian mystic, a contemporary who died not long before he did. Born in Paris, Marguerite Porete (1250-1310) courageously wrote of the Divine Feminine Christ that Eckhart embodied in his heart and teachings. Like him, she risked accusations of being a heretic, of bringing forth the Truth. The Inquisition caught on to her sacred writing, condemned and imprisoned her, then burned her at the stake.
Porete modelled the heroism of Martyrs throughout time who sacrifice everything for Truth. Writes Matthew Fox, “During the Inquisition, when the chief inquisitor demanded that Porete swear oaths required for her examination and provide information about her teachings, Porete refused.” She was imprisoned for 18 months, and refused to recant the entire time.
Fox tells us how she remained centred in her dignity, her head “held high,” despite her adversity as a vulnerable woman. He makes this even clearer by bringing our attention to these praising words from Dorothee Soelle, feminine theologian and peace activist: “The depth of her resistance, apparent in her refusal to testify under oath, her silence before her accusers, and her desire for nothing on the way to the stake, grows from the conviction of being at one with the ravissant loinpress (the ravishing far near-one.)”
Galileo Galilei (1564-1642), the Italian astronomer and philosopher, also had his day with oppressive power. Increasingly, he championed the Copernican heliocentric model that asserted that the Sun is the centre of our solar system, not the Earth. Polish polymath Nicolaus Copernicus (1473-1543) originally wrote this inconvenient truth in his masterpiece, De revolutionibus orbium coelestium (The Revolutions), and chose to publish it only two months before his death. He waited as long as possible to avoid possible punishment from religious authorities. Copernicus even took it upon himself to dedicate his book to Pope Paul III, a truly mischievous gesture!
Orbiting forward a few decades to Galilei, the Roman Inquisition would have none of the Italian’s heretical theory, and sentenced him to spend his remaining eight years in house arrest. The heliocentric model — Truth — presented by these two visionary imaginal cells threatened the geocentric model — lie — of the ecclesial caterpillar establishment, their egocentric way of living. It threatened the materialistic, reductive mindset of the Church, which, ironically, apparently, was all about the Kingdom of Heaven.
Let’s now go much further back in time, into pre-history, to explore an example of this age-old pattern of dark suppressing light. Isis and Osiris led a thriving Golden Age in ancient Egypt, an advanced civilization of initiated souls who lived in sacred harmony with Earth and their heavenly origins. Hathor, who had long before ascended to Sirius, was a powerful guiding-light mentor in Isis’s young development, as she blossomed into Divine Feminine spiritual leadership. Hathor, along with Gaia, guided her growing embodiment of Sophia Christ Consciousness, and capacity to anchor and express her multidimensional power into widening spectrums of service across the entirety of Egypt. Truly, beyond! As Kaia Ra shares in her sacred book, The Sophia Code, Isis would soon be honoured as the highest Oracle of Hathor in Egypt. She would share this honour with her beloved Osiris, and her people.
But, as you may know, it takes a great commitment to personal and collective awareness, responsibility and sovereignty to maintain a Golden Age. After Isis and Osiris ascended, the Golden consciousness and leadership of this civilization waned, and a royal caste system infiltrated and took advantage. Like the “Fathers” who built the Roman Catholic Church, they coopted sacred, recorded teachings, profaning them for the purposes of power and control. They took inscribed Truth and twisted it into lies, which spiralled the people of ancient Egypt into an extended androcratic, political system of dominance.
I leave you with one more example in this section, another account from history of a heroic soul, to elucidate the war on Truth.
Hypatia (appx 355-415) was an extraordinary woman and leader at a time of growing turbulence in Alexandria, Egypt. Her father who had disciplines in mathematics and astronomy was a Professor at the University of Alexandria. He raised Hypatia to be a free thinker, a writer, and to speak her truth, things women were not to do. With his guidance, she rose to become a successful astronomer, mathematician and philosopher, as well as a powerful orator, bringing new insight to old ideas, and shifting conventional thought.
She wrote commentaries on the works of great thinkers like Diophantus and Ptolemy. She stood tall and noble, elegant and charming, giving public talks in the presence of magistrates, in the assembly of men, with people traveling great distances to learn from her. And from her Neoplatonic and pagan views, she unveiled mysticism and shed uncomfortable light onto Christian orthodoxy.
For this, she was admired by many, honoured even by Orestes, the Governor of Alexandra. And yet for this, she also became a threat.
The Bishop of Alexandria, Cyril, found her presence and words to be a direct affront to the Christian faith, and thus to him. Either directly under his order, or indirectly from the promulgations of his hatred, Hypatia was one day dragged down the street by fanatical zealots and brutally beaten to death.
“Revered Hypatia, ornament of learning, stainless star of wise teaching, when I see thee and thy discourse I worship thee, looking on the starry house of the Virgin [Virgo]; for thy business is in heaven.” ~ Palladas, Greek Anthology (XI.400)
* * *
Taking these stories to heart, we can better understand why the pearls of wisdom from different mystical traditions have been kept secret, cloistered underground, concealed in caves or encrypted writing. Shamans, priests and priestesses, oracles, artists, seers, etc, had to protect esoteric teachings, and protect themselves from experiencing the fates of the likes of Hypatia and Marguerite Porte.
The Nag Hammadi Library and Dead Sea Scrolls, unearthed in 1945 in Upper Egypt and in 1947 in the Judaean Desert, respectively, tell the old story of preserving the profound to protect it from being profaned. Now published and widely read, these two collections of early “apocryphal” Christian and Gnostic writings continue to be deemed heretical by Christians, bound by the mind control of orthodoxy. Heretical is another way of saying a threat — to established lies destructive empires are built upon. These teachings, though not all authentic in my opinion, tell a radically different story than what we’ve been told; a story that empowers, a story that even reveals the Divine Feminine spark of life, like in Trimorphic Protennoia, part of the Nag Hammadi Library. Yet, this is a story the dark forces would rather remain “buried in the underground” of the human unconscious, and our forgotten history.
The Nag Hammadi Library and Dead Sea Scrolls indeed survived; yet other early heretical writings were sent to the fires by Roman Catholic authorities, joining Marguerite Porete and millions of other heretical humans sacrificed to the pyre. The burning of the Great Library of Alexandria in 48 BCE, and more famously in 391 CE — a great repository of thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of esoteric texts — is the grandest example of incinerating sacred scripture. Some propose that a good portion of this wealth of ancient writings, likely with Far Eastern origins, lives on today in the vast, underground labyrinth of the Vatican Archives, spanning miles; that the fiery destruction was, in fact, a ruse to smuggle these advanced teachings away to control and conceal this information.
This is a good time to remember that the dark forces cannot destroy Truth, only that which represents, expresses or connects us to it. Burning people and scripture is a theme going back millennia, as we’ll further explore. It’s a means of suppressing that which they cannot eliminate, in Truth. Space is created in the collective field to construct the narratives they want, and (mind) control the masses in accordance with their manufactured lies.
“History (his-story) is written by the victors.” ~ Winston Churchill
There is one ancient site in particular, targeted by the dark forces, that can teach us much about the ways of darkness, as well as light — the mysterious Earth altar, Stonehenge. As with the vortices of Sedona, the Great Pyramid, and other sacred structures, Stonehenge has acted as a powerful portal through which Heaven and Earth meet, and Gaia and the celestial realms communicate. Highly adept astronomers and astrologers, the ancient Druids built this ceremonial site approximately 5,000 years ago. Like the Ancients of other places and times, they had a deep instinct for Mother Nature and how her cycles and those of the Cosmos moved together in synchrony and mystery. It was this sacred knowledge, woven into the stars and heart womb of Gaia, that provided the guiding-light impetus to build Stonehenge, and in this precise location, on what is now Salisbury Plain in south-central England.
Stonehenge magnificently aligns with a convergent point of inconspicuous leylines circling the planet. Making up Mother Earth’s electromagnetic grid, they are akin to our bodies’ meridian network that acupuncturists skillfully needle. Gaia’s many “acupuncture points” are where her leylines converge. Each point is a power centre, a sacred portal through which frequencies are transmitted from Mother Earth into the Light Realms, and into which Cosmic radiation is received. To the Druids and Gaia, the heavens communicated through Stonehenge, and from this ceremonial temple the Druids and Gaia communicated back.
During their gatherings, the Druids, among other things, experienced DNA activations, or genetic upgrades from carbon to crystalline light. Along with communing daily with Mother Earth in dreamtime states, these activations of their Soul code birthed the inherent intelligence of the Multiverse, the Great Arcana, into their body, mind and heart. Heartfelt embodiment through soul activation is what made them the advanced and mysterious creators and guides they were. Mother Earth, too, has received activations and upgrades via Stonehenge, as well as other sacred sites, shifting her evolutionary timelines and possibilities. We’ll explore angelic DNA or light code activation later in the ebook, and how it rebirths our human awareness.
With this basic understanding, it becomes clearer why the Druids built Stonehenge, and on a power spot or sacred portal. Just as needles are inserted into our bodies’ acupuncture points, it only made sense for the wise Druids to “insert” Stonehenge into one of Gaia’s “acupuncture points.” With this architectural alignment, the sacred power of Stonehenge was magnified by the unified forces of Cosmic and Earthen life; a power that served not just the Druids, but evolutionary life. This was their legacy of love given to humanity and our planet, one we continue to be the beneficiaries of today.
However, as we know, the dark forces are not interested in empowerment and love. They are not interested in uplifting, heavenly frequencies, or ones rooting us into Gaia’s heart womb, or our earthbody. While they cannot destroy True Power, they can make it less available to individuals and in the collective consciousness. This is why Stonehenge, and other sacred sites on Salisbury Plain, are surrounded by a number of military establishments.
Speaking in an interview, this accomplished writer about megalithic sites said: “Our ancestors created up to 2500 monuments alone in that 26 by 26 mile (military) zone. And you can’t have access to some parts of the Salisbury plane. So I’ve often likened it to Area 51 in America (secret U.S. military installation in southern Nevada used for, among other things, gathering evidence regarding E.T.’s) because it’s denied passage for the average person to go there.” Most notable of the military operations she points out is Porton Down, a highly secret and controversial facility with projects that’s included testing chemical weapons. It’s located only 12 miles or 19 kilometres driving distance from Stonehenge; less by how the crow flies.
The author rightfully contends that erecting this and other military operations in this region is strategic in order to alter and suppress the consciousness of that area. It shifts the frequency, and is thus frequency control or warfare.
Frequency warfare was the occult intention behind the atomic bombs being dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki on August 6th and 9th, 1945, respectively. It was more than a standard military or political decision. The intention was to create a radiational fracture of global consciousness during the Lion’s Gate Portal, a period beginning July 26th and ending August 12th.
Initiated by the alignment of the Sun with Sirius, the Orion constellation, and Earth, through this portal, Cosmic Rays, particularly those of the Sun and Sirius, amplify Gaia’s consciousness and seed new possibilities for human and planetary ascension. The “veil,” which is ultimately illusory, separating humanity from the Light Realms “thins” substantially during this period, allowing more Christ light to radiate Mother Earth. With the gateway strongest on August 8th (8:8), I suggest there was no coincidence in the tight, bookended timing of the bombings occurring August 6th and 9th.
Considering this as a possibility, and that the dark forces work on many hidden levels, we can speculate that there is a calculated occult reason that the genocidal Lahaina fire began on August 8th, 2023 — the exact peak of the Lions Gate Portal, when Cosmic light is most feeding our bodies, hearts, minds and Mother Earth, seeding new possibilities.
These fires were ignited by directed energy weapon laser and microwave technology that turned children, adults, animals, homes, buildings and even cars to ash — aluminum into rivulets. These powerful military weapons, designed for catastrophic, rapid incineration of a new order and for ushering in a new world order, will be explored further in the section on weather warfare. In regards to Lahaina, the sacred land of Mu / Lemuria, it’s long been sought after by the dark forces. They wanted that land for a long time, and finally seized it by killing children, women and men, while veiling Cosmic Consciousness and its gift of accelerating global awakening.
* * *
SECTION C: Frequency Warfare & Free Will
“If you want to find the secrets of the universe, think in terms of energy, frequency and vibration.” ~ Nikola Tesla
The reason why shamanic spirit medicine like psychedelic mushrooms and ayahuasca are illegal is not because they “ruin our brain,” but because they dissolve the veil separating us from the higher dimensional mysteries of Self and Life.
The dark forces don’t want us blessing our food; because when we do, we positively alter its life force and chemistry, and harmonize with its frequency. Food becomes a frequency match for our temple body, merging with us before we eat it.
Across the Cosmos the essence of spiritual wars has always been about frequency, because this is the nature of consciousness, of Truth, and who we are. We are frequency beings in a vibrating, electro-chemical body! The war on Truth is a war of frequency, occurring in our bodies, in the biosphere, and beyond. It’s a war that can never touch Truth — the Truth of who we are; yet it’s a war that uses frequency activation and control to turn us from Truth, and towards sickness, lies and darkness.
The dark forces do not want us calibrating to higher frequencies, as the Druids did, but to the lower frequencies they generate and emit. The CIA infiltrating the Record Labels in the 70’s and 80’s, and moving music away from Hip Hop and towards Gangster Rap is an example of this. It was frequency warfare — activation and control — through subtle means; activation and control of energetic, emotional, mental, perceptual and behavioural states, all expressions of foundational life frequency. It was covert infiltration into the subconscious of millions. Like today, they wanted us resonant with violence, so we are consciously and subconsciously resonant with their violence, and the Plan. And so they can financially profit off of our violence in every way possible.
“The same people who own the Labels own private prisons,” said Ice Cube, American rapper and songwriter. “The records that come out are really geared to push people towards that prison industry.”
Degrading musical quality perfectly represents the occult mindset of the dark forces, and how they work in the subtle realms of consciousness. Another example lies in how the international standard for musical tuning suddenly shifted from 432 Hz to 440 Hz, for no good reason. This began in 1936 with the American Standards Association, and then continued in 1955 with the International Organisation for Standardisation. 432 Hz resonates more purely with the Earth’s Schumann Resonance, or electromagnetic heart rhythm; and there has been research to show it supports greater health. For these reasons, it’s a popular tuning frequency amongst New Age artists. And instruments like handpans, once tuned to 440 Hz, are now shifting their resonant design to 432 Hz.
Some believe the Rockefeller Foundation, which we recall downgraded holistic health to petroleum-based “health,” was behind this subtle switch. Given their infiltration and power, I wouldn’t be surprised. What we do know is that the dark forces want us vibrating and living at a lower “standard,” out of tune with our bodies, hearts and souls. They want us in energetic discord with Mother Earth and the Heavens, while living in accordance with darkness.
Music is only one example of frequency warfare infiltrating the subtle fabric of our everyday lives. Here are a few more:
- Degrading the qualities of television and movies towards violence and sexual / relational dysfunction
- Secretly poisoning our water through fluoridation, a neurotoxin known to decrease IQ and cause other harm, and that has zero proven health benefits — including to our teeth!
- The tobacco industry selling cigarettes as sexy and empowering, as the did in the 1950’s with their slick tell-a-vision commercials
- Genetically modifying our food; and driving the food industry towards nutrient-deficient, toxic, addictive, ultra-processed products that cause metabolic dysfunction, which is responsible for many of our chronic ailments
- Keeping liquor stores open during Covid while closing down gyms (a classic that speaks volumes!)
- Creating a “health” system whose primary purpose is to create and profit off of sickness; that prioritizes toxic drugs and surgical procedures over holistic solutions
- Dumping chemicals, like aluminum and barium, as well as polymers onto us from military and commercial aircrafts (See Chapter 4)
- Creating an indoctrinating “education” system to mould minds versus unfold souls, that would rather teach about the violence of our past than the love in our hearts
- Pushing religious dogma that, to quote Allan Watts, makes “guilt a virtue”
- Having (3-letter) branches of government — which media is essentially one of — whose purpose is to mind control, abuse and disempower
- Impoverishing us through increased inflation, taxation and debt, while handing our tax dollars to multinational corporations and secret black budget operations
All this and more are forms of frequency warfare, means of mind control and energetic manipulation, meant to degrade and destroy our inner and outer landscapes, created from Truth.
Just as the dark forces engineer (activate) and steer (control) hurricanes through frequency warfare, they do the same with humans.
In our everyday decisions, from eating an apple to brushing our teeth (with fluoride) to watching a movie, we are “consuming” more than we realize. The effects run deep, energetically and epigenetically, changing our gene expression and protein composition, the building blocks of our body. Our neurological map, our DNA’s chemistry, our bioenergetic field, our capacity to think clearly, feel uplifted, are being intentionally altered or lowered at quickening speed, thickening our veil.
They don’t want us feeling good, energized, connected, alive — powerful, love — as we do when playing with our children, engaging in our passions, tending our garden, eating wholesome food, watching inspiring movies, listening to awesome music, making passionate love — standing up for and expressing Truth! Evil and dark they are, they are in the business — quite literally — of the opposite polarity, and in far more insidious ways than we can possibly imagine.
Frequency warfare is therefore not limited to the growing array of sophisticated weapons like directed laser and microwave technology, 5G towers, low orbit satellites, and our smartphones, which were designed from the start to be frequency emitting, mind control weapons. Frequency activation and control has now infiltrated our everyday, mundane decisions and experiences within the expanding synthetic, electrical and digital world. From the inside-out, the quantum fabric of our human existence has been frequency-altered, so we disconnect from our divinity and surrender to their evil polarity — live spelled backwards.
* * *
Look at a sunset, smell a flower, listen to a child’s laugher, and you experience the frequencies of love.
Fear is the voice that says, “I am a part, a-part from you and life.” It’s the lie, the veil, the dream, the frequency of False Evidence Appearing Real. Love dissolves the veil and wakes us up from the dream. Into our heart it whispers the eternal Holy Truth: We Are One.
In their spiritual warfare, fear is the fundamental frequency at work and the frequency we are being shifted into collectively. It’s the collective consciousness they are after through their use of myriad fear frequencies — channeled through covert and overt weapons — intentionally designed to keep our thresholds low, to thicken the veil.
Fear is the consciousness of separation, the spirit of the veil that has us feel like we are separate from Truth, from Love, a-part from the boundless Life we are that manifests as optimum health, crystal clarity, and more. Fear is the frequency that convinces us we are alone and disempowered; that the Nature of Existence is disharmonious versus harmonious, flawed versus perfect, dualistic versus All One. Fear is the frequency that tells us there is something wrong or “sinful” about us, versus the invincible Truth that, no matter what, we are Eternal Innocence & Love!
Fear is the key ingredient of the oligarchs’ Master Plan, which is total victimhood, total powerlessness, total enslavement to darkness. Total veiling of Truth.
Fear drives us to suppress, hide, obey, be “good,” do “right,” conform, control and attack. In fear, we are more prone to being mind-controlled, to following orders without question, and to being unwitting agents of their Plan. Losing ourselves to darkness and its fear frequencies further, we may find ourselves being witting agents of their Plan. Pulled into and corrupted by the anti-Christ impulse which veils the Christ light we are, our desires lean towards control and oppression, infiltration and conquer — towards engaging in frequency warfare ourselves.
Corrupted by darkness and lost in fear frequencies, we become “fallen angels,” and “officially” join the Dark Side!
These last four words I extract from the iconic movie moment in The Empire Strikes Back (1980 — the first movie I ever saw as a child) when Darth Vader attempts to lure Luke Skywalker to the Dark Side. Like Star Trek, The Truman Show, The Matrix, various cartoons, and books like Harry Potter, popular media has provided many clues about frequency warfare, and the age-old battle between dark and light, fear and love — within and without. Clues are left by artists and visionaries inspired by light, but also dark; for there are many who have infiltrated the executive, managerial and creative departments of the media world, as we know from the music industry.
The broader the influence a medium has on feeling, thinking and perception — on frequency — within the public sphere, the less likely the dark forces will leave it alone.
In the highly popular 2001 animated movie Monsters Inc., monsters work in a power plant called Monsters Incorporated. Existing in a city called Monstropolis, the power plant is huge, built tall with many “scare floors” holding the needed thousands of mysterious doors. They are mysterious and needed because through those doors is the extra-dimensionally sourced power their struggling city requires.
Monstropolis is currently experiencing an energy shortage. Fortunately, the monsters have a solution for that. Each one of the doors on the “scare floors” is a portal that brings the monsters into a different dimension of reality. They are teleported — interestingly — to the human world where their subjects await energy harvesting.
Those subjects are children. Only children.
Once transported, a monster called a “scarer” enters the bedroom of a child — who is considered toxic — and terrifies him or her. A canister is filled with the child’s “scream energy.” This harvested terror, or fear frequency, is then used to power Monstropolis. To fuel the monsters!
Though the monsters ultimately solve their power issue by transitioning to laughter (symbolizing “Green energy,” perhaps?), clearly there are hidden, dark, multidimensional truths written into this story, painfully thematic in our world, and that reveal the nature of frequency warfare.
Frequency warfare is a parasitical consciousness of taking — harvesting — not giving! It is energetic rape consciousness through activation of fear and control of the subject.
In the cartoon series The Simpsons, the evil antagonist is Mr. Burns, the greedy, curmudgeon owner of the Springfield Nuclear Power Plant. Notice the theme of power plants. In appearance and character it’s believed he was secretly created to represent international bankster and oligarch extraordinaire Jacob Rothschild (1936-2024). I suggest you do a visual comparison online to see the uncanny resemblance with help from one of the links below.
Head of the international banking cartel, “Lord” Rothschild was the latest successor from within the Rothschild family dynasty, making the power plant a perfect symbol for him. Like the others ruling this planet, he was a satanist. One way he displayed this was in how he spent time with “performance artist” Marina Abramovic. In this article, you’ll see Jacob Rothschild standing next to her in front of one of her paintings called Satan summoning his Legions.
Abramovic, who was recently asked by Ukrainian “President” Zelenskyy to be an ambassador for rebuilding schools in his country, is known for her “Spirit Cooking” events. “Celebrities” and other influentials gather together as they indulge in rituals of satanism. Notes this author, “The Spirit Cooking dinner being refereed to is the famous one you might have seen where people are scooping up mock-blood liquids from naked people lying in mock-blood baths.” According to this same author, Abramovic has also made a recent appearance in a commercial for Bill Gates’s Microsoft.
This was the sort of company Jacob Rothschild was drawn to. Like frequency attracts like frequency. And though he made public appearances here and there — such as when he accepted his World Jewish Congress Theodor Herzl Award in 2018 — Rothschild generally secreted himself behind the veil in the shadows of public view. From there he could be most influential, pulling the strings without being noticed and thus held accountable.
For decades, he fulfilled his transnational, black magic occult mission of frequency warfare, using his mind-controlled army to activate individual and collective “scream energy.” Wide-scale war and demoralizing impoverishment are powerful sources. Along with “anti-semitism” — his red shield — Rothschild’s agents and operatives shielded him, while he built his global empire, his global “Power Plant.” He fed himself and the dark forces, on and off planet, the fear frequencies, the false power they hunger for, spiritually impoverished they are as a collective Monstropolis.
Each year the dark forces like to creatively “drip-feed” their Plan to us through the media and via certain events with large viewership. Cartoons, Olympic Games ceremonies, and more serve the purpose of predictive or preemptive programming — the planting of the seed of what’s to come in the collective subconscious, so there is less resistance and more acceptance when it manifests into reality. This is a form of frequency warfare — activation and control. They do this also to mock us from behind the curtain, and because they don’t want to completely hide.
When this cold, calculated, “drip-feed” strategy is taken to heart, the magnitude of the Plan, planners and infiltration become unmistakably real. Watching the linked videos just above, showing the diabolical predictive programming for 9/11 and the plandemic, greatly helps.
* * *
True power is always sourced from the limitless Source we are. Limitless creative power, and joyously sharing it, is our very nature.
We can better understand why our famous stories, including those from mainstream religious texts and apocryphal literature, like the Book of Enoch, have had protagonists and antagonists. It’s not just for entertainment purposes as I once naively believed, or simply the creations of wild, ungrounded imagination. Like the tale of Harry Potter and Voldemort, these stories portray the eternal, archetypal struggle between good and evil, light and dark, a battle that is inter-dimensional, inter-stellar, inter-planetary, intra-planetary, and internal. A battle between fear and Love.
The great storytellers and artists, the awakened minds of today, who are aware of this Cosmic Saga share their understanding with cultural and spiritual traditions across time. Collectively they have known that non-local dark forces exist, ones of great power and deceptive influence.
In Islam this force is called Jinn or Iblis. Within the Zoroastrian religion (Persian Mysteries) it is Ahriman. Amongst North American First Nations people it’s Wetiko. In the Hawaiian kahuna tradition this dark force is called ‘e’epa. In the Qabbalistic cosmology (Jewish mysticism) there is the Archdemon Moloch. For the Gnostics it was Yaldabaoth (also spelled Ialdabaoth, and sometimes referred to as the Demiurge, meaning craftsman in Greek) who employed the Archons, meaning rulers in Greek. And amongst Christians, this d-evil force is referred to as demonic, Luciferian or Satanic in nature.
This author, along with providing an excellent historical understanding of Yaldabaoth within Gnosticism, adds context for how evil is woven into Christian beliefs: “Likewise, the Gospel of John mentions an evil ‘ruler (archon) of this world’ in no less than three places (12:31, 14:30, and 16:11). Luke (10:18) and John (12:31) both speak of Satan or a Satan-like entity ruling the earth from the sky and being vanquished by Jesus’s ministry. 1 John 5:19 is even more blunt: ‘We know that we are God’s children, and that the whole world lies under the power of the evil one.’”
Some, like followers of Austrian visionary mystic Rudolph Steiner (1861-1925), consider the Ahrimanic force from the Zoroastrian tradition, as well as the Satanic force, to represent the descending, materializing impulse. From one perspective, it’s seen as a “necessary evil” that creates the dense contextual field for the incarnate journey of learning and growth. From another perspective, when imbalanced, it creates a hyper-reductive, materialization in which people lose themselves completely to the illusions of material life, or maya.
The counter-balance is seen as the Luciferian impulse, with Lucifer meaning Light Bringer in Latin. He represents the ascending impulse, yet does so by shining a false, intense, blinding light that’s nothing like the soft, warm, inviting light of the true solar Christos. Lucifer deceives humans to leave their material body for higher, lighter realms. He invites escapism, which we see amongst certain New Agers, for example, who desire not to be in their body, and in this world. There are also stories of individuals deep within the shadows of religious fundamentalism who practice extreme self-denial, or renunciation of form, through violent self-flagellation.
As you read onwards, I invite you to keep the Ahrimanic or Satanic impulse in mind, especially. It is highly imbalanced at this time. For example, we need only look at how far we’ve fallen into reductive, materialistic separatism within the fields of “health” and science. During the End Times, at the end of a Dark Age, there can be a very strong anti-Christ impulse to hyper-materialize life, and trap others in this densified, reductive, false reality.
In western New Age spirituality, people, including highly respected teachers, generally don’t speak about dark forces, and rarely even mention the word “evil.” (This is one reason why so many New Ager’s have been fooled by the dark forces, why they have fallen for the Plan.) In the older traditions of the Orient, however, speaking about a non-local evil force and having a name for it is more common. An example is the celebrated teacher Sri Aurobindo who uses the term hostile Forces. In his book Letters on Yoga, Vol.I he writes, “The hostile Forces are Powers of Darkness who are in revolt against the Light and the Truth and want to keep this world under their rule in darkness and ignorance.”
In other words veiled, and in the frequency of fear.
Within Western circles of thought, there is a specific group of individuals, tied to the New Age movement, that refrain from the ghastly word “evil,” and have little curiosity about hostile forces in general. This is the field of “alternative” healing, that includes the streams of psychology, body work, breath work, energy healing, and therapy. As a former somatic therapist, there was within my global community of fellow healers (many of whom I was close friends with locally) no consideration of evil or dark forces. It was not a discussion point at all, and therefore not considered as an energetic driver for physical and emotional hostility. We believed these behaviours were the workings of emotional pain and unresolved trauma; or of “mental illness” (though, as a highly misleading term, I generally avoided it). There wasn’t much consideration then, and I doubt there is now. Yet, with all that has surfaced since 2020, with our collective awakening to darkness, this lack of curiosity is changing.
While it’s true that trauma and emotional pain, especially incurred in childhood, contribute to hostility and general dysfunction, we limit our understanding of human behaviour if we stay in the mainstream of thought. We must include trauma, emotional pain, programming, ancestral imprints, and more, in our understanding; and, taking these understandings with us, we must venture far beyond, where the shamans go, to include the spiritual, occult and impersonal dimensions of frequency — fear frequencies the dark forces identify with, powerfully manipulate, and parasitically feed off of.
The consciousness of trauma is fear. Life force is frozen or stuck in time, creating fearful, rigid states. We believe I’m unlovable, I’m not worthy or I’m bad; and we engage in self-destructive habits like poor eating, complacency, victimhood, self-punishment and obedience. Frozen and fearful, caught in repetitive, self-defeating cycles of behaviour, lifetime after lifetime, we become susceptible to dark forces who manipulate this low frequency state, and use it to their advantage.
Deceptive fear works with vulnerable fear. It twists it, turns it, enhances it, and leverages it for its own purpose. It activates and controls it. There are many specific ways this occurs. One example is the transgender movement, which all of a sudden exploded around the time Covid took off. That’s no accident. It was socially engineered by the dark forces to serve the Plan, and was launched right on schedule.
Using their army of mind controlled servants, like trans activists, bureaucrats, nurses, school teachers and surgeons — people stuck in fear — the dark ones infiltrated and manipulated the vulnerable fears of countless young people. They shaped the perceptions and attitudes of these impressionable souls, which led them “down the Garden Path” of self-destruction.
These acts of radically harming oneself and others contributed to a wider debasing of human consciousness — the tolerance, even glorification, of self-destruction — and thus to expanded global frequencies of fear and evil. To the veil becoming thicker, personally and collectively.
Human “hurricanes” were indeed engineered and steered for destructive purposes — the young people, and those adults who participated. With bodies mutilated, sexuality and infertility arrested, (financial) strains placed on the family, and more, the realization hits home in the heart: Becoming transgender doesn’t make me feel better, but far, far worse. Even suicidal.
Global “scream energy” increases, and the global “Power Plant” gains more power.
* * *
Just as the dark forces use programmed bot armies to deceive and manipulate on social media, they use programmed “bot” armies of humans to deceive and manipulate the world.
You may at this point be thinking, “Geez Vince, it feels like they have total control over us — me! Do I have any choice in all this? Don’t I have free will?”
You absolutely do!
Even with our inner fear / trauma / painful beliefs coalescing with the wider, dark frequency field — the unified matrix or veil — it doesn’t mean we lose our capacity to feel, discern and choose. It doesn’t mean we cannot see through the fog, the matrix mind-tricks, and make healthy, life-giving choices. It doesn’t mean we’ll “join the Dark Side!”
Unresolved sexual trauma, neglect, religious programming, and more, shadow imprints spanning lifetimes and generations, are very much part of the collective field, or matrix. On the one hand, these fear frequencies are what make us naive in the face of darkness, and sometimes hostile forces ourselves. On the other hand, most of us across the world are good-hearted and caring, and express healthy, loving impulses throughout the day.
We love our partners deeply, though conflicted at times, though we may not realize how true this love is until after they are gone. We love our children, love our animals, and regularly feel empathy — one of the highest expressions of love — though we are tired and stressed. We are kind to strangers, warm to the check-out lady, and friendly to the delivery man, though we feel sad and lonely, a desire to withdraw from life.
Today I saw a video of a Florida police officer walking amidst the dark, intimidating clouds of Hurricane Milton. He had stopped his car, and was trudging through a muddy field to rescue a terrified, growling dog chained to a fence, up to its belly in storm water. This heartbreaking and uplifting video went viral, which itself is an indicator of love rising above outer and inner storms, of the Light of Truth still shining through dark, menacing clouds.
Though afraid, carrying unhealed shame, and believing we are unworthy, and though experiencing conflict within, and with others, divine light still shines through the clouds, the shadowy veil. We still have a pure heart and find myriad tiny and large ways to express it, to actualize our good conscience, which is consciousness. We make life-giving choices because we have a Higher Self consciousness, which is who we are, in Truth.
Our vulnerable human existence is graced and empowered by our Higher Self, every moment. This inner luminous Source animates our bioenergetic field — our feelings, emotions, thoughts, perceptions, and determines our free will choices, and thus behaviour. It inspires us to rescue a dog in a hurricane storm even though we are afraid and emotionally exhausted. It inspires us to gather our heart and voice, and stand up to protect children from transgenderism in the face of a cold, callous school board. We take a stand, even though we have layers of unhealed, old trauma and programming. Our divinity inspires us to give and open to life, even when we want to run, hide and give up on life.
We are being frequency activated all the time — inspired and empowered, and yet we are not being controlled! We are guided by our Higher Self, always with options. This is the sovereignty of our divinity, our capacity to be free and choose freely! Sovereign is who we are! Sovereignty is the inalienable divine quality of these pivotal times!
I share this with you, and yet there was a time when I deeply questioned this truth. My thousands of professional hours as a healing practitioner and my own journey through painful shadows showed me how debilitating trauma and programming are. I saw in my clients how they struggled to make the most basic decisions, like go for a walk, play with their children, and say No. And in myself, among other things, I lived with obsessive worry, great loneliness, and chronic physical problems that often felt like an ongoing prison sentence. Naturally, therefore, I seriously questioned how much free will we have. I couldn’t accept we are automatons, and yet the free of free will didn’t quite make sense.
And then one day, while in meditation, a sentence mysteriously popped in my mind that forever changed my view on this matter.
You have free will, but not free choice.
Voila! Well that shift in perspective was a game-changer for me!
Just as nothing can tarnish or lesson Truth — the Truth of who we are — nothing can tarnish or lesson our free will. Because, as creative beings, free will is our Divine Truth!
Free will is our birthright as souls, bestowed upon us by the Divine Mother of All Life, also known as God. From Her still, black heart womb we were born free, and this Truth remains eternally so. As sovereign and divine we have free will because we are limitless creative beings with infinite potential in a limitless creative Multiverse within infinite potential. We also have free will because, fortunately, our Divine Mother is not a helicopter parent who only allows so much choosing!
Nothing is impossible, and everything is possible, in other words. We can fall or rise as angels, we can explore dark, evil paths or light, loving ones, always with our Divine Mother’s blessing and unwavering Love.
We have free will… but then there are our incarnate journeys, and how they impact our state of consciousness and capacity to make choices. From one lifetime to the next, our choices and experiences effect our vibrational frequency, our felt-perception, our mindset, emotional body, nervous system and physical health. The family we are born into determines our ancestral inheritance, encoded into our DNA, which can create phobias, predispositions to illness, and more. And our world programs us from cradle to grave, which also changes the structure and expression of our genome.
All this determines our thresholds for feeling, Truth and uncertainty — our state of consciousness and capacity to exercise our free will.
Where we end in one lifetime — our state of consciousness — is where we continue from in the next. We live onwards from where we left off, in the eternal now, as one continuous stream of life experiencing and evolving itself through successive incarnations. We therefore do not arrive on this planet, or another, as a blank slate. We bring forward our unfinished business — our inner shadows, our veils or thresholds.
We also, it must be noted, carry forwards gifts and wisdom — our mastery — from previous lives, which are really parallel lives. These life-giving qualities, which are truly infinite, expand our capacity to utilize our free will.
But we are indeed limited, nonetheless. At least for now. Baggage carried from one lifetime to the next, adversity experienced once in the world, and living in a body prone to illness, weakness and decay, makes clear that we do not have free choice. The person who is paralyzed, in prison, blind or broke, will confirm this relative truth. These are extreme examples, but I trust you understand my point.
The blessing of not having free choice is that we get to explore, learn, grow and evolve through learning to make choices. Imagine if all choices were available at all times. Imagine if there were no veils. How would we evolve then? How would we gather wisdom only found in darkness, such as the wisdom of discernment, the wisdom of humility, and the wisdom of patience? How would we be the creative heartists we are, re-creating ourselves anew, if our colourful “brush strokes” had no shadows? How would we grow if we had no evolutionary thresholds, no veils, with each providing a unique soul curriculum, a dynamic tension between perceived limits and our limitless nature?
Tyrants, and the dark forces in general, want our thresholds for experience and creation low. Incrementally, exponentially they want our ability to choose removed; less freedom of speech, freedom of movement, freedom of assembly, freedom of journalism, freedom to access information — Truth… etc. But we know that, like Truth, they cannot destroy our free will. They cannot diminish or take it away.
All they can do is use frequency warfare through subtle / covert or forceful / overt means to increase inner and outer veils that limit our creative power, our ability to realize and utilize the Truth of our free will. They can block our ability to know, to move, to hug, to dance, to play — to experience the sovereign divine love we are. We limit ourselves, ultimately; but they make this more possible by twisting, turning, leveraging our fears; by using laws, intimidation, harassment, and punishment to keep us imprisoned behind our “hijab,” beneath the “acceptable” thresholds for experience.
To keep us in fear — the fear that governs our thresholds, and limits our choices!
The goal of tyrants is to make us increasingly feel despondent, powerless, afraid and in need so that we grant greater power to them. They will provide what’s “missing” and “needed.” They will make things “better” and provide the (profitable) “solutions,” like “Green Energy” or a new “miracle cure” (full of toxic side-effects). They will provide the pathway to God, to redemption, while convincing us we are sinful, unworthy, disempowered — Godless, and going to hell. Gradually, tyrants hope, we hand our sovereignty over, our capacity to think, choose, and create for ourselves, to realize our inner divine authority, in ways that are nourishing, life-giving and empowering.
At a time when civil rights and freedoms are increasingly being removed, and the oligarchs are making us dependent on — enslaved to — their emerging technocratic system, it’s important to remember that they cannot touch our free will, our sovereign divinity. Taking this to heart, we can trust that we always have choice, as Marguerite Porete taught us. Even in the shadows of our pained hearts and thoughts, and in the shadows of life, even in our darkest prison moments, there is always light and choices to be made.
If this were not the case, life would have no life, no creativity, which is exactly the artificial digital agenda.
This is one of the great teachings, of many, my dear clients have given me. Though wounded and conditioned, though having a heart pained and protected, still, they are loving spouses, parents, friends, awesome co-workers, creators, visionaries, community leaders. They are not perfect, like you or I. They struggle each day. But their capacity to exercise their sovereign free will and Higher Self conscience, to express their in-born desire to love, as Love, are simply too powerful for veils of fear — within, and of the world.
This is our invincible, unconquerable Truth. And it’s what the dark forces are most terrified of — because they cannot conquer it!
* * *
Part 3: Patterns of Tyranny & Collective Insanity
“The ideal subject of totalitarian rule is not the convinced Nazi or the convinced Communist, but people for whom the distinction between fact and fiction (i.e., the reality of experience) and the distinction between true and false (i.e., the standards of thought) no longer exist.” ~ Hannah Arendt, The Origins of Totalitarianism
In Part 3, we explore in detail the darkness of days old, with most of our attention placed on the tyrannical regimes and events of the 20th century. Throughout, a number of parallels will be drawn between then and the global tyranny and insanity that took off in early 2020. The parallels highlight themes or patterns that connect the dots of the emerging uncertainty, chaos and dark rulership. They help us see and feel just how much the painful shadows of old live on today at individual and collective levels.
As you read the remainder of this chapter, and truly, the remainder of this ebook, I invite you to carry in your heart and mind the opening question in Chapter 1, as well as this second question:
- What are you willing to sacrifice for Truth?
- What are you willing to sacrifice for lies?
Each is a crucifying inquiry. The first invites us to sacrifice what’s false for what’s true; the second invites us to sacrifice what’s true for what’s false.
Take these questions to heart, let their implications and discoveries sink in, and the story of human suffering and liberation becomes more clear. Our compassionate understanding for why people have responded to tyranny as they have grows. We are empowered to reflect upon how and why we, and others, as vulnerable humans, have chosen as we have since the start of the Covid era. And we are empowered to choose a new way, from fear to Love.
* * *
Oh yes, there is one other important thing to mention.
Though I feel my research is accurate, it’s highly possible that my words don’t accurately reflect what happened in the regimes and events we’ll explore. Given that major wars and catastrophes are generally started by lies — Gaza 2023, Ukraine 2014, Libya 2011, Gulf War 1 & 2, 9/11, Vietnam War, to give a few examples — and given that they rely on continuous deception and a controlled narrative broadcasted through a controlled media, I’m willing to believe that some of what we’ve been told about, say, Nazi Germany, is not factual, but rather grotesque fabrication.
These are lies and horrors that benefit those at the top who have, for hundreds of years, started major catastrophic events, manipulated both sides, manipulated public consent, while profiting immensely off of death and destruction.
What you’ll read in this chapter reflects what we’ve been told, for the most part; but what we’ve been told — like with the Covid narrative — doesn’t necessarily reflect truth.
“What if the American people woke up and understood that the official reasons for going to war are almost always based on lies and promoted by war propaganda in order to serve special interests?” ~ Congressman Ron Paul
“If wars can be started by lies, they can be stopped by truth.” ~ Julian Assange
* * *
SECTION A: Mussolini Italy & “Common Will”
“Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities.” ~ Voltaire
Campaigns for total control have always relied upon deception and mind control; on convincing the populous to believe the unbelievable. They have necessitated turning the multitude against the integrity of Truth within, thus inciting them to turn against those who speak Truth to power; who do not conform with emerging tyrannical ideologies.
There must be self-deception, a split or veil within causing a betrayal of one’s own heart and conscience, and warping of objective reality. In this confusion and ignorance, receptive space is made to believe and act upon what is unholy, untrue and completely absurd. Any space for questioning within one’s consciousness must be filled and straightened out by an outside force so one does not fall back onto felt Truth and into objective, factual reality.
When this deception and mind control is achieved en mass, it’s called mass formation psychosis, with psychosis meaning split; as in inner split, and split from objective truth. The uniqueness of each soul and its heart of conscience is sacrificed; and a manipulated identity emerges and then merges into a homogeneity of consciousness that can be used to serve a greater nefarious cause.
The spell of mass formation psychosis and its obedience to higher commands is absolutely necessary for a totalitarian dictatorship to succeed. There must be unified belief and subjugation to the imperialist vision. That vision comes in the form of a convincing new story evangelized by a charismatic leader like Hitler or Mussolini, and indoctrinated through a well-oiled and relentless propaganda machine. Filled with the convictions of force and clever manipulation, this story becomes the new inner and outer reality, a radical myth of astounding proportions.
For fascist regimes, the myth is one of revolutionary rebirth through ultra-nationalism. It’s meant to invoke an inflated feeling of strength and togetherness, pride and hope, that mobilizes devotion and a desire to conquer, at all costs. For Mussolini, the master vision and myth was Third Rome, or the new Roman Empire; a vision that, like Hitler’s, was one of glorified war and the ideal of inverted self-sacrifice for the State. “One minute on the battlefield is worth a lifetime of peace,” declared Mussolini. In his book, The Doctrine of Fascism, he also stated, “Let us have a dagger between our teeth, a bomb in our hand, and an infinite scorn in our hearts.”
Spreading Third Rome included attacks on Greece, Egypt and Ethiopia. Against the latter poor country, used were “planes, artillery, and poison gas against tribesmen with old muskets. Mussolini announced to cheering crowds that the Roman Empire was back.”
Glorify ultra-nationalism, and you glorify war. Under the spell of mass formation psychosis, the people respond: “Il Duce (the Leader) is always right! Believe, obey, fight!”
We can get a sense of the mystique of the ultra-national myth in the words of Mussolini in his 1922 speech in Naples: “We have created our myth. The myth is a faith, a passion. It is not necessary for it to be a reality. It is a reality in the sense that it is a stimulus, is hope, is faith, is courage. Our myth is the Nation, our myth is the greatness of the Nation! And to this myth, this greatness, which we want to translate into a total reality, we subordinate everything else.” He then said, “For us the nation is not just territory, but something spiritual.”
Drawing upon Italy’s history, art, nature, and culture, he sought to inspire a visceral feeling of religiosity within the myth, a committed purposefulness to its greater cause, and continued sacrifice to the Will of the State. Everything real in the heart that may have conflicted with the spirited myth had to give way, no matter how unholy and untrue the national myth was.
“In every age it has been the tyrant, the oppressor and the exploiter who has wrapped himself in the cloak of patriotism, or religion, or both to deceive and overawe the People.” ~ Eugene Victor Debs
Sacrifice to the State was socially engineered by evangelizing the religiosity of the ultra-national myth, and by glorifying war; but sacrifice did not occur without also enforcing draconian measures dictators are known for. All that was not of the myth, or that had individual or collective opposition to it, had to be censored or crushed. Notes this author, Mussolini “closed opposition newspapers and banned public protest meetings. He declared all political parties illegal except for his own Fascist Party. He outlawed labor unions and strikes. He also established a political police force, the Organization for Vigilance and Repression of Antifascism. A Fascist Grand Council rubber-stamped Mussolini’s decrees and made parliament irrelevant.”
Sounds similar to Ukraine since the CIA and NATO conducted their coup — infiltration — in 2014.
The sacrifice and allegiance Mussolini demanded did not exclude children. Like a virus, the myth spread into schools, becoming ultra-national curriculum infecting young minds. Notes this author, Italian philosopher and Mussolini appointed Minister of Education, Giovanni Gentile, “reorganized Italy’s school system,” and “explained that self-sacrifice and obedience to the state enable the individual to achieve unity with the ‘common will.’” The article goes on to share, “Gentile taught that the ‘common will’ of the people is the law of the state. Therefore, individuals must submit to the fascist state in order to be truly free.” State run education ensured state run “freedom,” the front for slavery.
There are a few things I must immediately draw parallels to between “common will” and today’s emerging global tyranny. First and most obvious is that “common will” means aligning with the dominant or official narrative (myth) of the globalists, a myth propagated through the centrally controlled establishment media. A few examples of current, dominant narratives are: the Covid narrative, the Ukraine War narrative, the “Israel has a right to defend itself” narrative, and the “climate crisis” narrative. All of these seemingly distinct narratives or events are connected as part of a greater totalitarian, globalist agenda.
Like in Mussolini Italy, there has been pressure, if not intense coercion, to adopt these narratives, to adhere to the “common will,” as defined by centralized authority. And, depending on where we live or our profession, there have been varying degrees of consequence for sacrificing these lies or myths for objective truth, and the Truth in our hearts. For instance, not being complicit with the “vaccine” narrative as a nurse, politician or media personality, and speaking truth to power, could result in anything from shaming, firing, having licences revoked, or even “lawfare.” There have been significant consequences for not joining the hive mind, the mass formation bending to “common will.”
A connection can be made between standardizing children and common will, as well. The “common will” of fascism depends on the masses unquestionably marching to the tune of the ultra-national beat. “Education” in our government-run schools was specifically designed to manufacture conformist thinking and behaviour, not curious minds that question the narrative (curriculum or teacher). It was not designed to foster finger-print expression and exploration, but to merge us into an obedient, docile, homogenous society, split from individual sovereignty and creativity. From Truth.
Note the following words from the Association of California School Administrators, (ACSA, October 1979): “‘Parent choice’ proceeds from the belief that the purpose of education is to provide individual students with an education. In fact, educating the individual is but a means to the true end of education, which is to create a viable social order to which individuals contribute and by which they are sustained.”
Encouraging sovereign, free choice is not the mandate of tyrants.
Children have been molded into “right-thinking,” inseparable from “group-thinking,” and the Group / State that governs “education.” Little ones have been ranked, compared, graded on how well they think in accordance with the matrix. They’ve even been openly shamed and punished in front of their classmates for “wrongthink,” for doodling away from the straight and narrow of consensus “reality.” For hanging out in the “margins” and reading between the li(n)es — for doing what enlightened Masters and persecuted Truth-tellers have always done.
How many young students have been verbally or physically punished for colouring a monkey blue, or drawing a tree upside down, its roots in the heavens? For dreaming too much? How many adults living under a dictatorship have been imprisoned, tortured or killed for “colouring a monkey blue?” How many people since 2020, like brave nurses and physicians, have been persecuted for standing in the margins, reading between the lines, and daring to exclaim, “The emperor’s wearing no clothes!”?
“The children who know how to think for themselves spoil the harmony of the collective society which is coming, where everyone would be interdependent.” ~ John Dewey, philosopher and education reformer of late 1800’s-mid 1900’s
“Common will” is not the same as alignment with cultural beliefs or spiritual traditions important to tribal or shamanic societies, for example. Sacrificing individuality for the “values and principles” of total control is a complete inversion of collectively living values and principles steeped in the ancient lore of a people and land. Healthy communal identity harmonized with individual free will and diverse, finger-print soul expression makes a society creative, richly abundant and truly free. It is the hallmark of an advanced culture, a synchrony or oneness we have forgotten in this Dark Age.
For this harmony to exist, there must be wise, heartfelt eldership, (a word only one letter away from leadership), ideally with pathways of formal initiation for youth. And there must be a resonant coherence between community hearts, the land, and the spiritual realms, which includes ancestors and the cycles of creation.
There is another inversion worth pointing out. Italian Minister of Education Giovanni Gentile’s words “unity with common will” inverts what occurs in awakened, surrendered awareness — unity with divine will; the experience of divine union, or enlightenment. Just as one sacrifices the narrow, fearful will of the ego for the greater, loving will of their Higher Self, the shadow inversion is sacrificing sovereign divine will for “common will.” One is a surrender or consecration to the Higher Authority of one’s Soul, and the Soul of Life, and the other is a surrender to the higher authority of a despot’s ego. One is a consecration of will to the profound, the other is a desecration of will to the profane. One is surrender to Oneness, the other is surrender to “Oneness.”
Of course, we know there is no loss of free will, just as there is no loss of Truth. However, in sacrificing to merge with “common will,” to blend into mass formation psychosis, there is a sacrifice of will, nonetheless — the will of our heart, our conscience, for the will of our conditioned, frightened self-concept, and the Will / lies of the State.
This is the split, veiling us from sovereign free will, from our Truth.
The more extreme the oppression is, whether that be in fascist or socialist-communist regimes, the more sovereign free will is perceived as a threat, just as Truth is a threat to lies; and the more one is expected to sacrifice personal freedoms for “common will,” which, today, is the will of the transnational oligarchs. Our pretend “gods.” Millions of free-thinking, soul-referencing, self-governing individuals are much harder to control than a converted will unified by and obedient to the glorifications of an ultra-national myth — or an ultra-international, technocratic myth, which is the case today!
“With such (collectivist) systems,” writes Nathaniel Branden in The Psychology of Romantic Love, “the individual has always been a victim, twisted against him-or-her-self and commanded to be ‘unselfish’ in sacrificial service to some allegedly higher value called God or pharaoh or emperor or king or society or the state or the race or the proletariat — or the cosmos. It is a strange paradox of our history that this doctrine — which tells us that we are to regard ourselves, in effect, as sacrificial animals — has been generally accepted as a doctrine representing benevolence and love for humankind. From the first individual… who was sacrificed on an altar for the good of the tribe, to the heretics and dissenters burned at the stake for the good of the populace or the glory of God, to the millions exterminated in… slave-labor camps for the good of the race or of the proletariat, it is this (collectivist) morality that has served as justification for every dictatorship and every atrocity, past or present.”
We’ve been conditioned to fly with the flock, to be alike, and to fear leaving this mirage of unison. It’s no wonder we have been afraid to stand out, be out-standing, and be beautifully alone ~ all-one.
* * *
SECTION B: “For the Greater Good & Safety” — The Front of the Ages
On March 20th, 2003, a United States-led coalition began Operation Iraqi Freedom. The main purpose of this war, we were told, was that we needed “protection” from the “threat” of “weapons of mass destruction.”
Did we find any? No. But that was the pretext sold.
The front was “safety” for us, and “freedom” for the Iraqis; but in reality, the purpose was something entirely different. Like other invasions, with Libya, for example, Operation Iraqi Freedom had absolutely nothing to do with safety, security and liberating people. Instead, the purpose of this multi-trillion dollar war was to topple the government, claim land and power, and steal resources; oil, namely. (Though I have no evidence, I heard a story that this invasion was originally called Operation Iraqi Liberation; however, its acronym would have been a give-away — O.I.L.. So the cautious warmongers changed the last word to Freedom.)
There is also speculation that amongst the operation’s objectives was the seizing of ancient artifacts, as well as advanced alien technology brought to Earth by the Sumerian Gods, the Annunaki. These beings from planet Nibiru, we are told, made themselves known to the people of ancient Sumer about 6,000 years ago, when this civilization sprang forth. Iraq exists where Sumer once thrived, in Mesopotamia, which has made this region sought after for decades by imperialist souls. They have wanted to capture and use its rarefied resources and knowledge, while hiding them and deep history from the public. That’s part of controlling the narrative and managing veils so we remain in ignorance.
“It is suspected that America’s precipitous invasion of Iraq in 2003 might have been in response to new archeological discoveries there, rather than oil, or non-existent weapons of mass destruction,” writes Jim Marrs in his well-researched book The Illuminati. “After all, ignoring warnings from around the world, U.S. forces stood idly by as the Iraqi National Museum in Bagdad was looted. A later investigation determined that the looting was an inside job designed to seize newly found artifacts probably relating to ancient alien technology. This advanced technology from the past has been sought throughout history, from the alchemists in the Middle Ages to military and intelligence operatives of today.”
As a result this conquest, Iraq became a breeding ground for radical militant groups which the dark forces fund and use as thug-crusaders for their wars of terror and to maintain control of certain regions. Control of Iraq also enabled our overlords to use this land as a stronghold and strategic proxy location for conflicts with other nations in the area, like Iran. Along with conquest of Syria, Jordan, Lebanon, Gaza and Northern Egypt, Iraq has long been part of the Greater Zionist-Israel Project for expansion. Altogether, these are core strategic reasons for Operation Iraqi “Freedom,” along with preserving and protecting petrodollar global hegemony, the interests of the international banking cartel.
The most important detail in this brutal profiteering invasion is this: Hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians — men, women and children, were killed. Some estimates are over a million. There are also the vast numbers injured emotionally and physically, traumatized and maimed for the rest of their lives. For this reason, Plato wrote, “Only the dead have seen the end of war.”
I introduce this section with this tragic mark in history to further our understanding of collective sacrifice in totalitarian regimes. Tyrants convince the public that sacrifices are needed so the vision or ideal (the myth or lie) is justified, and that this is all “for the greater good / safety.” The latter becomes a myth in itself that mobilizes common will, and common will further serves the larger overarching myth. To not support war is to not support the myth. Which is a disgrace, and dangerous.
The Administration of George Bush Junior, President during the time of the Iraqi invasion, coerced the American people that to not support the war effort was to be anti-American. After all, Saddam Hussein, an asset of the dark forces, had weapons of mass destruction that could be used against the United States. That is always part of the war propaganda — you are either patriotic and “with us” or unpatriotic and “against us.” You are either aligned with “common will,” the ultra-national (or international) myth, or against it.
Therefore, a key driver of the myth is the narrative “for the greater good / safety.” We need to “stand together” as we “defend ourselves” from “forces that impose a great threat to our nation.” Can you feel the allure, the power in that? The media is essential to driving the propaganda, and rallying patriotism and “common will.” This includes deceptive advertising that makes joining the war machine look noble and heroic. “You are being of great service to our nation” is the front sold. The reality, however, is that you are serving the dark forces who mastermind major wars, who profit off of all death involved and the rebuilding on both sides, who use war to further consolidate power, and who quite literally feed off of the collective terror. That is the truth that people are now waking up to!
“For the greater good / safety” only applies to our dark overlords — their good, their safety. The safety of the Plan. While millions sacrifice for the myth, the oligarchs, whose children would never step foot on a battlefield, lounge in their mansions, sip $50K bottles of wine, and laugh at how foolish we all are for believing their lies. They laugh at how we could be fooled again!
Hitler knew the mobilizing power of “for the greater good / safety.” Hence his words, “The common good before the individual good.” Being “good” (including obedient) and “safe” are powerful motivating forces, ones that tap deep into our soul psyche and survival psychology. When leveraged by fear (threat), the desire to fit in (unity / patriotism) and avoid criticism, as well as persistent propaganda, then the masses can be easily convinced to endorse, sacrifice for, and serve an ideology ungrounded in reality. “For the greater good / safety” green-lights abuse of power and its purpose of gaining even more power.
Understanding the nefarious intent and power underwriting “for the greater good / safety” makes these times of growing global tyranny far more clear. During the Covid era we were told, “Stay together by staying apart.” We were asked to make big sacrifices for “grandma’s good and safety.” We were told to bear in mind the “good and safety of all,” so we can “move through these tough times and get back to normal as quickly as possible.” So we were told. So we thought. “Normal,” of course, never returned. Nor will it. That was never the Plan. Yet the vast majority listened and believed what was sold, and acted “for the greater good / safety.”
“Obviously, you don’t like to tell people what to do, but sometimes for the good of society that’s necessary.” ~ “Dr.” Anthony Fauci (124:21 mark of this free documentary)
This deceptive front and mind control strategy comes from a very old Totalitarian Playbook existing long before the 20th century. Top-dog alpha wolves have always enlisted other wolves who dress as kind, caring sheep, and then direct the masses to act like kind, caring sheep as well, in accordance with what’s “for the greater good / safety.” The wolves sell the myth, again, by leveraging wounded identities that associate submission and conformity with survival. Deceptive fear works with vulnerable fear. Wolves use frequency warfare (manipulation / coercion) to twist fear, turn it, enhance it, and use it for their own advantage.
A few bright minds from days past saw the wolves in disguise, and can help verify this manipulative strategy:
“The welfare of the people in particular has always been the alibi of the tyrants.” ~ Albert Camus
“The urge to save humanity is almost always a false-face for the urge to rule it.” ~ H. L. Mencken, Minority Report
“This and no other is the root from which a tyrant springs: when he first appears he is a protector.” ~ Plato
“When one with honeyed words but evil mind
Persuades the mob, great woes befall the state.” ~ Euripides, Orestes
The more people do not see the wolves in sheep’s clothing and fall for the “good” and “safe” front and collectivist myth, the more top dogs become the arbiters on behalf of the masses of what’s “good” and “safe.” They use increasing authoritarian measures and implement new fascist policies to claim what is for their greater good, while manipulating the public to believe it’s for their own welfare. And more, they convince the naive followers to commit atrocities on behalf of the “greater good / safety.”
History has ample evidence to show this; how the masses split off from their hearts and conscience — how they ignore their intuition — and become obedient sheep unwittingly serving psychopathic wolves. As we can see, the last few years have been rife with examples.
How many times, since 2020, have people sacrificed their inner knowing, their personal and professional integrity, for abusive lies? How many times have people, while serving “the greater good / safety,” either directly or indirectly contributed to “vaccine” biowarfare, the trans agenda, the climate scam, the war on children, and the stoking of racial division, to name only a few examples? Promoting Critical Race Theory in schools qualifies for the last two examples. And here’s one startling and telling story that merges the war on children with the climate scam.
October 18, 2024 was supposed to be a “Blue Nose Day” at Wolsingham School in England. Organized by its “Climate Action Team,” the plan was to turn the heat off the entire day to help “reduce the carbon footprint” and contribute to “sustainability.” Notes this author, “In their initial email, the 400-year-old school… recommended that students wore ‘non-visible’ layers of clothing underneath the school uniform but said wearing hoodies to keep warm would not be permitted.”
This was the plan, though weather forecasts estimated that the temperature could range from 8 to 15 degrees Celsius, or 46 to 59 degrees Fahrenheit on the 18th.
When word got out to parents there was rightful outrage, forcing the school to scrap its unconscionable “green” idea. One father said, “When the heating goes off the school usually sends the kids home, yet now they want to turn it off intentionally.”
They do, because it’s “for the greater good and safety,” you know, with the ultra-international climate myth — the “growing threat we must unite against,” while “making necessary sacrifices,” even if it means sacrificing the health of our children; sacrificing their dignity!
While it’s true we have been manipulated and pressured to believe certain things, to limit anyone to being strictly a victim of social engineering is holding them far too small. We live in the Age of Information, where a few minutes or seconds of clicking here or there can reveal lies and truth. The information is there, and present is our higher knowing, our conscience, always; yet we live in an Age of Complacency, where settling for lies and soda pop “normal” grossly override seeking truth and Truth.
Engrained patterns of settling versus seeking, obeying versus questioning, following versus leading, were present in the collective psyche long before 2020. These and other patterns span lifetimes and generations. The Covid era simply amplified them and made them more clear.
Indeed, sadly, by believing the myriad lies of the “greater good / safety” narrative, millions, if not billions, have blended and directed others into darkness, its fear frequency warfare and agendas. They have become servants to the terrorism of medical tyranny and technocratic totalitarianism. Waves of irrational fanaticism have spontaneously surfaced from the shadows of the collective psyche. Privately and publicly, the manipulated have attacked, shamed and silenced opposing views, and those expressing them. They have joined the witch-hunts spreading across the world, online and in person — the search for and even assault of anyone unwilling to join the mass formation psychosis, to lose themselves to “common will,” and sacrifice for the myth of “good and safe.”
* * *
SECTION C: Black Death & The Huntdowns
“Madness is something rare in individuals — but in groups, parties, peoples, and epochs, it is the rule.” ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil
From 1347-1351, the Black Death of Europe, a pandemic of bubonic plague believed to be caused by bacillus bacteria, Yersinia pestis, killed an estimated 25 million people, about a third of the continent’s population. Communities were hit with economic instability and social unrest; with fear, uncertainty and anger. Lacking scientific knowledge for why a disease like this would surface and spread, and with growing emotional turmoil, people resorted to finding scapegoats for their crisis. Two, in particular, were approved by God.
Beggars and leapers, as well as Gypsies, Turks and Muslims were blamed and targeted. Jewish people, however, were seen as highly culpable. Anti-Jewish sentiment was nothing new at the time. Much of this hatred was spawned after Jesus’s death, when Jews were deemed responsible for his crucifixion. This thinking has remained to present time, with Christians still believing Jesus died because of Jewish malfeasance.
Called “Christ killers” by Christians, the latter have been forthright in reminding Jews of their acceptance of blood guilt: “His blood be on us and on our children.” (Matthew 27:25). Authors of the Christian holy book didn’t hold back in confirming this crime against God and the overall wickedness of Jews. In fact, within the Bible it’s mentioned 34 times that Jews wanted to kill Jesus, or were responsible for his killing. Christians also remind Jews that nowhere in the Bible does it say that Romans wanted to kill him.
One well known passage from 1 Thessalonians 2:14-15 states: “… the Jews, who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and are the adversaries to all men…” But according to scripture, and thus God, it was even the Lord and Saviour Jesus who saw the darkness in Jews, casting the following words that have echoed in Christian hearts and minds for two millennium: “You (Jews) are of your father, the devil.” (John 8:44)
There you have it, then. It must be true!
The principle “Church Fathers” of the 3rd and 4th centuries, and other clergy thereafter, steeped this narrative and its condemnation further into the wider consciousness. Jews were the “rejected people” or “despised people,” doomed to a life of wandering marginality and misery. This heartless, arrogant perspective would create the foundation for centuries of persecution against and hatred towards Jewish people worldwide. It would also provide political leverage for Zionism, which uses the victimhood of Jews for its identity and to hide behind. This is another example of deceptive fear using vulnerable fear.
And so it was that wicked Jews had to be the cause of the Black Death. Says this author, “As early as 1348, there was panic over pestis manufacta (diabolically produced disease), and a rumor was already in circulation that Jews had created the plague as part of an international conspiracy to destroy Christendom.” Christians believed that Jews poisoned the wells; and once this rumour spread, sights were set on the culprits, and destruction reigned across the continent. “False confessions brought out by torture in Geneva in 1348 only further inflamed suspicions. Throughout Europe, Jews were expelled from towns, persecuted, tortured, and executed.”
“In January 1349, the entire Jewish community in the city of Basel was burned at the stake,” writes this author. “The Jewish communities of Freiburg, Augsburg, Nurnberg, Munich, Konigsberg, Regensburg, and other centers, all were either exiled or burned. In Worms, in March 1349, the entire Jewish community committed suicide. In Cologne, the Jews were forced to flee. In Mainz, which had the largest Jewish community in Europe, the Jews defended themselves against the mob and killed over 200 Christians. Then the Christians came to take revenge. On one day alone, on August 24, 1349, they killed 6,000 Jews in Mainz.”
Even more died in other parts of Europe. One can safely estimate that at least 10,000 Jews perished due to this atrocious lie. And countless others who survived the pogroms and persecutions suffered dearly as a result.
Growing paranoia and superstition also set persecutive sights on another scapegoat. Sanctioned firstly by God and then the government, the masses were encouraged to participate in “detecting, exhibiting, and ceremoniously destroying Satan’s baleful agents,” the witches — from the Old English wicce, meaning wise woman. They were considered the “plague-spreaders.”
Does that not ring a bell from the Covid era? A large category of individuals falsely accused of spreading illness, and treated like a pariah?
The feverish witch hunt was not limited to the duration of the Black Death. It continued on in Europe from the 13th to 16th centuries, but with the motives changing. From eliminating plague-spreaders, the collective intention morphed into stamping out practitioners of the “poisons” of maleficarum, or harmful magic. “Ceremonially” burning women alive after first torturing them was a popular method of destroying witches, and oppressing the ancient practice of witchcraft — or magick.
“Maleficarum” terrified the clergy. A wild woman in her divine feminine power, connecting to the spiritual realms outside the authority of the Church; an undomesticated soul working with the plants and herbs and elemental spirits of the Earth realms — well that was deeply heretical, an affront to God! No person should be that powerful, that sovereign — certainly not a woman! And so consequences were severe. As one Bishop coldly stated, “soft torture” was simply not enough of a punishment. Witches needed to suffer greater agonies for their un-Godly sins.
It’s estimated that approximately 100,000 “plague-spreaders” and practitioners of “poison” were killed, tortured and exiled during this huntdown.
* * *
In these stories, we continue to see the power of mass formation psychosis; of losing oneself to fantastic lies. The fanaticism of pitchforks and torches in hands, hatred in hearts, “ceremonial” murder, and religious-stoked myths surges only when inner splits from Truth exist; and when people are radically collectivized into groupthink and unified purpose.
Sacrificed into the fire is human flesh, rather than the false self lighting the flame. Sacrificed is the heart of Truth, the inherent goodness we all are, for lies, illusion and hatred — for a God-sanctioned myth.
Regarding the Black Death, it’s important to remember that the murderous madness arose from extreme crisis; from desperation, fear and loss, uncertainty and trauma; from the vulnerabilities of being human. This is important to understand given our circumstances today. Crises are powerful breeding grounds for inner disconnect and instability; for believing and doing the unbelievable, and losing oneself to myths, darkness and “common will.” In crisis, vulnerable fear is very susceptible to deceptive fear.
For these reasons, our overlords manufacture one crisis after another.
* * *
SECTION D: Genocide of First Nations People & Cambodians
For about 13 years, I traveled extensively across Canada presenting keynotes and playshops (a.k.a. workshops). Fun and experiential they were, my signature session was called Remembering to Play; but I also led ones on intuition, communication, leadership, community engagement, and more.
I loved this work. It fed me in so many ways. I was able to travel and explore my country, the rural and remote areas especially, like the cold of northern Saskatchewan and the island regions on the west coast such as Haida Gwaii. It was in these small communities that I led many playshops for a depth and beauty, a joy and profound suffering I hitherto had limited exposure to. These were the characteristics of Warrior Spirits, my First Nation brothers and sisters.
I wasn’t aware of the magnitude of their present and historic suffering when I first began my work with them. No amount of reading or casual conversations can compare to the learning gained from direct intimate contact with their tragic stories and tears; humble learning that came from our playshops, as well as healing sessions I conducted. With time, and through my healing and maturation journey that involved professional training in trauma resolution, I gained a greater compassionate understanding of their Warrior Spirits and humanity, and the generational shadows present in their hearts and communities.
What stood out to me when working with First Nations people was how much they love to laugh, and just how good they are at it — laughing for the littlest reasons, and lighting up the room in the process. But more, I learned how well they can shed tears, which play and laughter can unlock. I didn’t see these emotions as separate, but rather harmoniously entwined; as one beautiful continuum of soulful expression. My friends knew how to laugh well because they knew how to grieve well, and had much to grieve for.
In this, there was poignantly the heroism of beautiful suffering, seen in the ancient depths of their eyes, a holy depths inseparable from that of their ancestors. Beauty and depths, power and joy all mixed together with the shadows of present-time, and with the lives of their beloved ancestors whose horrific stories have found their reconciliatory moment.
* * *
Recently, the burial sites of over 1,300 Native children have been found in Canada. In the grounds of the Kamloops Indian Residential School in British Columbia, alone, 215 remains were found. Children, the heart and soul of First Nation communities, were stolen by the Catholic church, with government approval, and placed into the hell of these “schools,” far from home, from which so many never left.
“Instead of receiving an education (most never received more than a grade 6 education),” notes this author, “most were starved, beaten, tortured, raped, and medically experimented on. In some schools, upwards of 40 percent of Indigenous children never made it out alive. Nationally, the death rate for these children was 1:25 — higher than the 1:26 death rate for WWII enlistees — and that was war.”
Those who survived endured the full assimilation from their “savage and unproductive state” into Christian Anglo-Saxon ideology. All traces of culture had to be destroyed. Hair was cut, uniforms were given, siblings were separated, to create forgetfulness of one’s roots, or veiling of one’s Truth. Speaking their Native language led to severe punishment, such as washing one’s mouth with soap, electrical shocks, and having needles placed in the tongue. Overwhelmed, traumatized, these little ones had no circle of love to turn to. They and others were wiped clean of heritage and identity. And so the terrified did not speak.
The residential school program in Canada ran from the mid 1800’s to the final decades of the 20th century, about 150 years. It is estimated that in total 150,000 children attended these institutions of mind control, torture and murder. With reference to the link above, The Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada concluded that residential schools were “a systematic, government-sponsored attempt to destroy Aboriginal cultures and languages and to assimilate Aboriginal peoples so that they no longer existed as distinct peoples.”
The themes of tyranny from other places and times are very recognizable in this long story of abuse. A specific clue lies in the last sentence in the previous paragraph: “so that they no longer existed as distinct peoples.” Fascist tyranny, as we know, is the eradication of sovereign, unique individuality and its distinctive culture. This occurs through the systematic social engineering of people into a false doctrine of homogenous identity, void of personal freedom. In the case of First Nations people, and tribal societies worldwide, this false doctrine of homogenous identity, this myth, was the Christian Anglo-Saxon ideology.
Forcibly sacrificed was personal and cultural identity for common will and Christianized identity, foreign on all levels — physically, emotionally, mentally and spiritually — for these children. Using the tools of fear and punishment, common to tyrants, little ones were made into the likeness of their persecutors and predators, and the religious myth they represented. “Original sin, the fear of God, and the fires of hell, were all introduced and beaten into the children,” shares this author.
Perhaps the school leaders were inspired by Proverbs 22:15, which states: “Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a child, but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.”
The words “drive it far from him” is another way of saying “purify” or “cleanse.” As you’ll see, or already know, these are words regularly used by tyrants to justify genocidal atrocities, and to substantiate the ideologies of what “pure” is. “Ritualized abuse of the kind experienced by the children at the Mohawk Institute is a kind of liturgy,” says this author, referring to a residential school in the province of Ontario. “It was designed to produce young bodies that were marked and habituated by the belief that they were morally and ontologically inferior heathens and savages, dirty and impure, in need of salvation and transformation into a superior way of being: that of Christian Canadians.”
In these heartbreaking words, we see the power and persuasion of a rallying myth to arbitrarily decide “superiority,” and with this, those who are “inferior” — the “dirty” or “impure.” As with the Black Death, and the assault on “plague-spreaders,” we see in Christian Anglo-Saxon history the fanatic force of mass formation psychosis and its unchecked projection of hatred and illness onto others. We learn the power of shared, radical myth to conjure inordinate arrogance and cruelty in the name of “impurity” and “superiority,” whether by disease, belief or overall being.
* * *
Shortly, we will conclude this section on the genocidal history of First Nations people, a history not limited to Canada. But before we do, I’d like to explore another example of genocidal mania, and the patterns of “purity” and governing, psychopathic myth. This time, we travel back to 1975-1979, an incredibly dark period in Cambodian history.
After years of civil war, Pol Pot finally led his army to victory. With power now is his hands, the ruthless dictator could ambitiously manifest his vision of a Cambodian “master race.” Inspired by Marxist-Leninist communism, this meant his nation needed to “purify” and be socially engineered into an agricultural, classless, egalitarian “utopia.” “Purify” is a word you can easily find associated with Pol Pot and his Khmer Rouge army.
Like other fanatical communist idealists, Pol Pot’s immediate goal was to eradicate the bourgeoise; or, using his own words, “purify” the “bourgeois tumor.” Those at the top of the societal hierarchy, like doctors, teachers, government workers, military personnel, and other intellectuals and professionals, were targeted and killed. Just wearing glasses could classify you as an “enemy of the state.” “What is rotten must be removed,” Pol Pot exclaimed.
The 2.5 million citizens who survived the initial killings were marched by the black-clad Khmer Rouge peasant army from city centres into the countryside. There they became enslaved to the Killing Fields, where the deeper horrors of the Cambodian Genocide took place. In the abhorrent conditions of these agrarian collectives, they were beaten, malnourished, diseased, starved, and severely overworked.
Children were removed from families and placed in the indoctrination systems of “school.” There they were assimilated into the collectivist identity of the Khmer Rouge regime / myth, and prepared for military duty. Like the children of residential schools, they were forced to disavow their historic and family ties to become what was totally and painfully alien. Quoting this summary, “Children were taught not to love their parents and to transfer their love to the regime.”
If the persecuted labourers complained about their working conditions and lives, they were beaten or taken away and placed in one of the 189 detention / integration centres. The most notorious of these centres was S-21. This converted school is believed to have housed 20,000 prisoners, with only 7 surviving. There, it is documented that inmates were tortured with electric shocks, beatings, and water poured in their nose.
In the end, 2 million of Pol Pot’s own people were murdered, approximately a quarter of Cambodia’s population.
In 1979, an army of 60,000 Vietnamese overthrew Pol Pot and the Khmer Rouge. And after years of further fighting in an attempt to regain power, Pol Pot and his army weakened and eventually accepted defeat. After being captured and placed in house arrest by a rival Khmer Rouge faction, on April 15, 1998 Pol Pot died.
* * *
Like the genocide of First Nations people, the destruction and assimilation of the Cambodian people does not occur without the arrogance of believing to know what is “for their own good,” and that this “purifying good” is necessary to create a “greater good.” For Pol Pot, that greater good was a “master race.” For the church, the “master race” was the “superior” Christian.
Like fascist ultra-nationalism, the strength of this driving myth is so powerful that it mass formed the psychosis of the Khmer Rouge and Christian armies to believe the unbelievable, and to brutally assimilate, torture and murder in the name of that belief.
If Pol Pot was ever given the opportunity, I doubt he would give himself to the heart of his cross. He would never say, “What have I done? I’m sorry. I was wrong,” and bow to vulnerable heartbreak, healthy shame and humility, if only a little. The self-hatred justifying the suffering he caused was so unfathomable that nothing could have broken down his bulwark of defences. A psychosis or split that thick, Truth that veiled, creates survival psychologies that believe with the convictions of pure evil that they are right. That is why the dark forces, our overlords, defend their lies to the death.
Regarding Canada’s residential school history, acknowledgments of responsibility and apologies have been made from church representatives, and with various degrees of sincerity. If you are someone who heard formal contrition, I ask you: Did you feel the person’s heartbreak? Did you feel their vulnerable humanity when they were reading from a script?
Strength of sincerity is seen in the windows to the soul that do not lie, and sensed in the emotional tone of words, rooted most fully in the heart. Without heart and heartbreak first experienced away from the audience, it is likely that the deserved emotional tone will not present itself to the audience when time. The audience will not feel the humanity and thus Truth of the apologizer because the apologizer has yet to feel these qualities within.
We cannot expect those representing the church to give more than they have when they’ve spent little to no time going within, doing the work. And yet, we must ask.
We cannot expect them to be crucified through heartbreak at home, let alone in public, if they do not even understand and live the teachings of the Prophet they’ve supposedly given their life to.
And we cannot expect church leaders to offer the sincere, heartfelt apology that is necessary and deserved, and acknowledge the monstrous dark days of old, if they have yet to face the darkness of old, the monsters, within their institution, and themselves.
* * *
SECTION E: Savages of Mao China
“Communism is not love. Communism is a hammer which we use to crush the enemy.” ~ Mao Zedong (1893-1976), Former Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party
By the early 1950’s, Mao Zedong had already established himself as both the Chairman of the People’s Republic of China and the Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party. And Mao had a very ambitious goal in mind — to expand economic development through further industrialization of China’s burgeoning cities, thereby increasing food supply. Drawing upon intellectual and material resources from the Soviet Union, Mao rebuilt his industrial infrastructure, which, from 1953-1957, resulted in an overall output uptake of 128%. Notable improvements were in steel production and coal extractment, as well as grain and cotton yield and distribution.
But this was not enough for Mao. He wanted to compete with the booming economies of the Soviet Union, Britain and elsewhere. He wanted more. And so he concocted a new five-year plan called the “Great Leap Forward,” an insanely cruel plan that would end up being disastrous.
In order to meet the required mandates for higher production, people with little to no experience were employed as factory workers; and those working in factories were coerced into working inhumane hours. Peasants were forced to abandon private farming for less efficient State-managed agricultural communes. Because a wider distribution of food was required for urban areas where industry was centralized, not enough remained to feed the peasants and their families in rural regions. This also happened in Stalin Russia, with his violent policies. Mao continued to export grain, even with the growing catastrophe, while over-reporting grain output to make his “Leap” seem “Great,” and silencing his critics.
All this and more led to social and economic breakdowns of monumental proportions. The desperation and death of millions called the Great Famine ensued, beginning in 1959. Quoting this author, “Many sought alternative food sources like grass, sawdust, leather, even seeds sifted from animal manure. In Sichuan, thousands of peasants were forced to eat soil. Dogs, cats, rats, mice and insects were all eaten, dead or alive, until there were no more.”
There are also gruesome reports of cannibalism. The same author above shares how “a husband and wife in Fengyang… strangled and devoured their eight-year-old son. Other parents exchanged children so they would not have to carry the shame of eating their own.” Cannibalism led to severe punishment by local officials, though it did not stop people from eating human flesh.
Complaining in general about the famine could lead to being beaten, tortured and killed. Authoritarian crackdown on dissent served to uphold the ultra-national myth of growth and prosperity, and to protect Mao from shame. These brutal tactics fortified the greater propaganda machine that deceived the public into believing things were better than they actually were. I invite you to remember this last point when you see media reporting “facts,” like the “success” of the Ukraine war. This is classic totalitarian propaganda designed to hide failure, strengthen “common will,” and bolster the war efforts.
Desperation led to all sorts of disease, and to complete psychological breakdown, as one can imagine. It is estimated that 2-3 million took their own lives. Deaths as a whole due to mass starvation are estimated to be as high as 55 million. Ending in 1962, the Great Famine is considered one of the biggest humanitarian disasters in history.
With this inhumane treatment of his citizens and abject failure in leadership, Chairman Mao Zedong lost popularity, as well as power within the government. No longer Chairman of the People’s Republic of China, a position he held from 1949 to 1959, he was forced to withdraw his influence in decision making, though he remained Chairman of the Communist Party (1935 until his death in 1976). His devilish ambitions, however, continued to stir inside, to keep him restless with desire. He wanted to return to full power, and to lead a “revolutionary rebirth” in accord with the myths of his imagination and darkness of his troubled soul.
In August of 1966, Mao instigated a violent revolt known as the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution to reinstate his power as Head of the Chinese State and reinvigorate communism. He called upon representatives of his Red Guard, to whom he declared, “We need more violence.” An informal policy of cruelty and genocide was decreed to catalyze cultural transformation.
The Red Guard foot soldiers were an extensive multi-faction, para-militia group consisting of 10 million mainly fanatical students indoctrinated into communist atheism and idealism. Fuelled and manipulated by persistent, sinister propaganda, they spread brutality across the nation against counterrevolutionists or “class enemies.” Mao encouraged his young zealots to incite the “great chaos under heaven,” purge the “impure” bourgeois elements of society, and destroy the “Four Olds”: old ideas, old culture, old customs and old habits. Similar to Pol Pot Cambodia, specifically targeted were intellectuals like teachers, the elites or wealthy such as landlords and farm owners, Catholic nuns and priests, and right-wing capitalists in general. Family members were not excluded from the assaults. Even infants. This civil war would become known as the “Red Terror.”
In broad daylight, the crazed ideologues ransacked homes, beat, tortured, and killed. Horrors included pouring vats of boiling water onto people, torturing an old women with metal chains and leather belts, forcing terrified school children to sing patriotic songs while witnessing decapitations, and worse. Children were often purposefully made to watch the most horrific events, so terror and obedience would be permanently impressed upon them. Plenty of people attacked and murdered were falsely accused of being counterrevolutionists. They had no anti-communist sentiments. And many people committed suicide.
Opposition leaders, or people within the Communist Party suspected of or expressing concerns, were also persecuted, tortured and killed.
Eventually, Mao saw the madness and its economic ramifications more clearly, and conceded the civil war had gotten out of hand. But it wasn’t until ten more years had passed, in 1976, that the “revolution” was finally halted. The numbers are staggering.
Quoting this source, “According to Facts of the Political Campaigns after the Founding of the People’s Republic of China: ‘In May 1984, after 31 months of intensive investigation, verification, and recalculation by the Central Committee of the CCP, the figures related to the Cultural Revolution were: Over 4.2 million people were detained and investigated; over 1.73 million people died of unnatural causes; over 135,000 people were labeled as counter-revolutionaries and executed; over 237,000 people were killed; over 7.03 million were disabled in armed attacks; and 71,200 families were destroyed.’”
Many estimate the deaths to be much higher, into the multi millions.
* * *
This, I remind you, was done by “normal,” everyday citizens; young people, students, turned total savages. Though scared, manipulated and pressured, they were not programmed robots with no heart. On some level, they resonated with Mao’s fear frequencies — his rhetoric, his myth, his violence. They resonated with his frequency warfare, and exercised their free will to participate in absolute insanity. They lost themselves to the dark engine of “communism,” which is a sophisticated, political title for evil insanity. It is “common will” gone mad.
The Cosmic “Dark Side” gives us the option to explore its infinite paths, from one lifetime to another. That’s the way life works, and paradoxically it’s a blessing and gift of Creation, as discussed in Chapter 1. Dark forces allow us to explore fear frequencies so that we learn through and rise from them. As angels, we can fall as deeply as we’d like, until we become souls like Mao, Pol Pot, Bill Gates or Klaus Schwab. We have the choice to descend deeper into darkness at all times, which is really a choice to follow the Dark Side, the evil, within.
In learning about this period of history, we, again, see how vulnerable fear is susceptible to dark, deceptive fear. What happened in China is a prime example of this. Add the rallying power of the ultra-national myth, and the swarming group mind and its violent methods, then powerful, testing winds are abound, ones that require deep grounding in the Heart of Truth to withstand.
* * *
SECTION F: Nazi Germany
“The victor will never be asked if he told the truth.” ~ Adolf Hitler, Hitler’s Letters and Notes
In the late 20’s and early 30’s, Germany was spiralling. It was suffering the consequences of its role in the first World War. The Treaty of Versailles formalized reparations and restrictions on the nation that included huge losses of territory, demilitarization, and financial compensation. Shame was cast upon Germany and its people from Europe and beyond, and the economy was crippled with high inflation, food shortages, poor wages and unemployment. All this was compounded by the Great Depression, which caused many to lose their life savings.
The suffering of the Germans could be generalized into the categories of survival and existential crises. There was the matter of how to live and feed one’s family, but more, who they were as Germans, and a nation. The growing uncertainty, despair, frustration and resentment provided the perfect opportunity for a radical political movement to sweep in and exploit this societal low point. As radical myths and movements do.
The far right Nazi party was rising in popularity at this time. Hitler was reaching wider audiences in his campaign for votership and political upheaval. Access to airplanes was instrumental, allowing him to broaden his reach quicker, and give the compelling, charismatic speeches he is known for. Throughout the country he promised growth and stability, to end the punitive measures of the Treaty of Versailles, and bring Germany back to its “rightful position” as a world power. The people listened. They enthusiastically received Hitler, even with his vitriol of anti-semitic beliefs that included blaming Jewish people for Germany’s WWI defeat.
As we know, anti-semitism had not left after the Black Death, and remained steeped in the consciousness of Europe into the 20th century. (Unless stated otherwise, anti-semitism in this ebook refers to anti-Jewish sentiments. I clarify this because there are other Semitic people, such as Palestinian Arabs.) Hitler leveraged this hatred towards Jews and their perceived link to the resented Treaty of Versailles for political gain and personal power. He played off of anti-semitic consciousness already present in the people, while deceptively using their overall desperation and vulnerability to create his scapegoat and myth.
As with other tyrants, like Stalin, the fanatical sycophantism Hitler increasingly received — both from the general public and his inner circle of Yes-people — fed a craving arising from being spiritually and emotionally impoverished, and highly traumatized. Experiencing an abusive and neglectful childhood contributes greatly to this state of consciousness. (Hitler, Mao, and Stalin received regular thrashings from their fathers.) But it runs deeper, at the soul level, a darkness carried forward through many lifetimes.
To compensate for and conceal this immense pain, there is a manic quest for power; to claim the podium, define and command the common will, and rule with complete authority. When an immensely troubled and traumatized soul fuses with unimaginable power over a vulnerable populous, he announces himself as their God.
And when disempowered followers lack connection to their inner God, the despot becomes the clear projected substitute — their monarch, their Saviour God; the one in whom they see qualities they cannot see in themselves, such as strength, courage and leadership. Bowing to their deified leader and his rapacious rule, the integrity of royal authority within is sacrificed at the altar of barbarism and perverted ideology. The people give up the power and Truth of their inner God to their false external God. In the case of Germans, to the Will of Hitler, their Führer.
As the disempowered populous increasingly pledged allegiance to their Saviour God, projecting deficiency onto him, they “found themselves” through him. And as Hitler intensely fed off of their disempowerment and his deification, a codependent circle of self-reinforcing madness was created. A devout machine of terror grew throughout Germany, drunk on this insidiously collusive projection, self-deception and need-fulfillment.
This immersed collective psychosis was then willing to do anything to feed its false camaraderie and empowerment, and its ultra-national Blood & Soil myth.
* * *
Hitler’s electrifying speeches and radical vision captured the desperate and frustrated; they emboldened the masses crying for revolution. As a result, the Nazi party surged in popularity and political influence. In 1932 it won over 37% of the vote and became the dominant party in the German Reichstag, or Parliament. And then, on January 30, 1933, after a hung Parliament, Hitler was made the new Reich Chancellor by President Paul von Hindenburg. About a month later, on February 27, 1933, there came to pass the seminal event Hitler needed to consolidate power.
A large portion of the Reichstag building burnt down. The leadership of Hitler’s Nazi party and their German Nationalist coalition partners blamed the event on the Communist party who they saw as violent insurrectionists and their greatest threat to “national renewal.” On February 28, 1933, Hindenburg issued the Reichstag Fire Decree by invoking Article 48 of the Weimar Constitution. The Article stated: “If public security and order are seriously disturbed or endangered within the German Reich, the President of the Reich may take measures necessary for their restoration, intervening if need be with the assistance of the armed forces.”
Hitler declared a state of emergency, and could now rule by decree, bypassing the slower legislative process. Freedom of speech and press, the right to assembly, and other constitutional protections were removed. Oppositional voices, political enemies, were persecuted and oppressed, and without proper trial. Police were given the power to investigate and punish with no discriminatory oversight, no need for warrants, no consequences for their abusive overreaches of power.
Hitler waisted no time enforcing censorship and crushing opposition. On the evening of the Reichstag Fire Decree being issued, the “Stormtroopers of the Sturmabteilung (SA) rounded up some 4,000 people, many of whom were tortured as well as imprisoned,” notes this article.
The state of emergency and the executive powers granted under Article 48 were never intended to be temporary, existing long enough to restore the nation under crisis back to stability. They provided the needed stepping stone to consolidate power. On March 23, 1933, four weeks after the Reichstag Fire Decree was issued, the Enabling Act was ratified. It gave Hitler the perpetual, unlimited power he hungered for. All decisions could now be made without the consent of the German Parliament, without any oversight at all. Hitler had the total control necessary to manifest his Third Reich myth, and cast his immense shadow upon Europe, and the world.
The Reichstag burning has all the hallmarks of a false flag operation orchestrated by the Nazi party. It reflects how the dark forces manufacture crises, like 9/11, to initiate war efforts and consolidate power. With crises, emergency powers — one of the most potent weapons for total control a government holds — are justified. They are necessary for “national security,” for “the greater good and safety.”
These powers were used in the swift rollout of the Covid “vaccine,” an expedience not possible without emergency use authorization (EUA) and a manufactured crisis — the virus. Bypassed were the usual avenues of clinical trials that at minimum take five years. The bioweapon needed to come out at the “speed of science” for our immediate “safety and protection”; just like how the Reichstag Fire Decree had to be issued immediately for “protection and restoration.”
In truth, the “vaccine” was already made, waiting in the wings for the manufactured emergency of Covid. Both the coronavirus and mRNA vaccine were patented long before 2020. Covid was made for the “vaccine,” not the other way around.
The real reason Hydroxychloroquine and the “horse dewormer” Ivermectin were so heavily discredited through the media is because they compromised the emergency use of the “vaccine.” To quote (2:00) Robert F. Kennedy Jr., “… there is a federal law… the Emergency Use Authorization Statute that says that you cannot issue an emergency authorization to a vaccine if there is an existing medication that has been approved for any purpose that has demonstrated effective against the target illness.” Exactly. Both alternatives were effective, which is why they were such a threat. The founder of Ivermectin had even won a Nobel Prize for contributions to curing human disease. But that fact was hidden.
The deceptive frequency warfare conducted through the media worked. Like in 1933, in Germany, a great lie cast a great veil separating the multitude from truth, and sparked the masses to participate in death and destruction.
* * *
“Industry, technology, and commerce can thrive only as long as an idealistic national community offers the necessary preconditions. And these do not lie in material egoism, but in a spirit of sacrifice and joyful renunciation.” ~ Hitler, Mein Kampf
The ultra-national myth of Nazi Germany was the Third Reich. The word “reich” means kingdom, realm or empire, and it was meant to be the successor of the two earlier Reichs.
The First Reich was the Holy Roman Empire (not the ancient Roman Empire). Lasting from 800 to 1806, its landmass consisted of central and western Europe. Initially this medieval Reich was ruled by Charlemagne (Charles the Great), and then Otto I (Otto the Great), and others to follow.
Then, in 1871, with the merging of the Northern German Confederation with most of the southern German states, the Second Reich was formed. Also known as the German Empire or Imperial Germany, it was initially ruled by Emperor Wilhelm I, and was effectively masterminded by Chancellor Otto von Bismarck. The Second Reich was mostly located in central Europe, and spread north and to the east bordering along the Baltic Sea, covering 540,000 square kilometres. Consisting of 25 member states, with an approximate population of 41 million, the Second Reich lasted until 1918 when the government eventually changed from a monarchy to a republic.
Between the Second Reich’s ending and the birth of Hitler’s Third Reich in 1933 — what was the period of the Weimar Republic (1919 – 1933) — cultural historian and intellectual, Arthur Moeller van den Bruck, published Das Dritte Reich, which translates to The Third Reich. Published first in 1923, the book envisions an authoritarian German nation with strong German values and traditions, transcendent of the capitalism of the United States and communism of Russia, and that brings together the higher qualities of the previous two Reichs. Notes van den Bruck on page 14: “The greatness of a man is: to be something more than his mere self. The greatness of a nation is: to be something greater than itself, to be able to communicate something of itself; to possess something that it can communicate.”
Van den Bruck met Hitler on more than one occasion. He did not think much of him, and opposed the National Socialism of the times that was the political ideology of Nazism. And yet a convergence occurred on Hitler’s end; for he became deeply influenced by the book, and its higher nationalist values, its vision of “greatness.” From van den Bruck’s idealism, Hitler spun a vision for the religiosity and imperialism of his own Third Reich — his ultra-national myth.
But there was something of even greater influence on Hitler than Das Dritte Reich — the Thule Society. Ostensibly a reading club exploring the literature of antiquity, it was, at its core, a satanic, occult, anti-semitic secret society, a gathering of ardent nationalists. Founded by publisher Dietrich Eckhart in Germany in 1917, members included aristocrats, scientists, lawyers, doctors, university professors, police officers, and more. Hitler was one such member. From this group National Socialism began, or the Nazi Party. And it is firmly believed that this secret order, influenced by The Illuminati and Freemasons, placed Hitler into power and framed his occultist ideologies that would become Nazism.
The Thule Society, along with the nationalist views of van den Bruck, influenced the Third Reich myth that there existed a “pure blooded master Aryan race” that they, the Nazis, were descendants of, a race that held supremacy in human consciousness. Some, like Rudolph Steiner, posit that the Aryans descended from Atlantis; and that after the fall of this advanced civilization, the diaspora traveled as far east as India and the surrounding regions. Noted Steiner, “The greatest part of the Atlantean population declined, and from a small portion are descended the so-called Aryans who comprise present-day civilized humanity.”
Identifying with the high civilization of Atlantis would make sense for the insecure Hitler and his enterprising Nazis. They were known occultists, sending parties throughout the world in search of ancient artifacts and knowledge in hope of accumulating hidden powers and strengthening their ultra-national myth. They had a society in charge of this global initiative called Ahnenerbe. According to this author, it was “dedicated to providing ‘scientific’ proof of the Aryans’ racial superiority…. From 1935 to 1945, the Ahnenerbe financed worldwide archeological excavations, expeditions, and medical experiments with the double goal of legitimizing the Third Reich’s occupation of Europe and promoting its racial ideology.” We see this ambition portrayed in the 1981 hit movie Raiders of the Lost Ark, in which Nazis vehemently seek the Ark of the Covenant, a technology the Third Reich in the film believed would advance their military power.
Substantiating this occult storyline is the fact that from nations like Tibet, Ethiopia and Russia, and religions like Hinduism and Buddhism, did Nazism adopt the swastika. Existing in the prehistoric world on five continents, and still today in places like Bali, the swastika is a holy symbol, and has been found embedded in temples, clothing, and other sacred objects of adornment. For some cultures and traditions the swastika has represented good fortune, and for others it has been an emblem of sacred union, similar to the Chinese Yin Yang symbol. For the Nazis, this was a perverted form of appropriation to bolster their perceived Aryan identity. The swastika was a symbol the Third Reich used to unify the masses in supremacy and will.
For more on this unique historical view of Nazism, please watch this short video.
Hitler, in search of advanced powers and his ultra-national myth, held the view that blood was the carrier of the soul. The white, blonde-haired, blue-eyed Aryan, comprising most ethnic Germans at that time, was, according to Hitler, the “prototype” of the perfect human, expressed in culture, science, art and technology. Notes this author, “Since the blood (soul) of the Aryans contained specific spiritual energies, the ‘cultural energies’ or ‘racial primal elements,’ as Hitler often called them, the Aryans supplied the culture that creates the beauty and dignity of higher humanity.” Here, again, we can see the occultism of Hitler.
Believing this to be true, genocide was justified for Hitler in order to “cleanse” all that was “impure,” all he saw as untermenschen — subhuman; and to boost the Volkskörper — body of the true Aryan German people. Jewish people were foremost in his mind-projections of hatred and illness. They were “spreaders of disease,” just as witches were the “plague-spreaders.”
Joseph Goebbels apparently was also influenced by Das Dritte Reich. As Nazi Minister for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda, it was his job to ensure that the myth of the Third Reich was strategically indoctrinated into the minds of every “pure-blooded” German. Having quickly risen in the ranks, he stood next to Hitler in the inner circle as one of the most important figures in configuring mass formation psychosis and shaping ideology. On all fronts, particularly in arts and culture, there had to be alignment with the Nazi myth.
Goebbels oversaw the “cleansing,” or Säuberung, of literature and artwork considered “un-German,” that was Jewish in origin, or that challenged Nazi orthodoxy. The most infamous literary purge were the public book burnings that took place on May 10, 1933. Facilitated by The Nazi German Students Association’s Office for Press and Propaganda, in 34 cities across the nation, over 25,000 books were destroyed in open-air fires. Included in this purge was literary work by Freud, John Steinbeck, Ernest Hemingway and Helen Keller. Students performed the Nazi salute and sang as they participated in the “Action against the Un-German Spirit.”
History shows how burning books of cultural importance is strategic to imperialism. In 213 BCE, in Imperial China, Emperor Qin Shi Huang of the Qin Dynasty commenced his rule by burning books deemed subversive to him and his ideology. Targeted were the classic philosophical works of the Hundred Schools of Thought that included Confucianism and Taoism. He also put an end to 460 scholars at odds with his insanity and who owned forbidden texts. Believed to be mostly Confucianists, they were buried alive.
On July 12th, 1562, in the community of Maní in the Yucatán, Spanish Franciscan Bishop Diego de Landa Calderón led the burning of sacred manuscripts of the Mayans. In a single night, a system of recorded history, beliefs, ritual and science deemed of the devil was destroyed, along with 5,000 precious statues or occult images seen as representing the evils of idolatry. All together, thousands of hieroglyphic-rich codices were turned to ash by de Landa Calderón and other earlier conquistadors, with only four being rescued.
There are other examples of burnings. Writes this author, “The Roman Empire burned up countless books over the course of its long reign. The first emperor, Augustus — objecting to books of ‘prophesies and destinies’ — ordered more than 2,000 books to be reduced to smoke and ashes, according to ‘Book Burning’ by Haig A. Bosmajian.” We also recall what happened to the Great Library of Alexandria, when Church and State forged their unholy alliance. The Catholic Church is known to have authorized many book burnings during the Middle Ages. It even had its Index Librorum Prohibitorum, or Index of Forbidden Texts, that outlined what literature was blasphemous, an absolute threat to the “morals” and “values” of the Catholic Church.
The modern-day version of this oppressive, tyrannical mind control is not in burning pyres, but online. Overseen by the dark forces, Amazon is increasingly removing books that challenge the dominant narrative.
“Where they have burned books, they will end in burning human beings.” ~ Heinrich Heine
Just like how youth / students drove the “cultural revolution” of Mao China, students in Nazi Germany, especially early on, were the vanguard of transforming German culture into the ultra-national Third Reich myth. Today, the idealism, vigor and nativity of students and youth are being used for similar, yet different purposes. We call these confused vocal ones “social justice warriors,” or trans rights or climate activists. Though they do not enact the cruelty of the Red Guard, their attitudes and behaviours have become increasingly polarizing, radical and violent.
This is an important parallel that must be highlighted. History is repeating as we witness students and youth unwittingly conscripting themselves and being weaponized to serve totalitarianism. Fuelled by propaganda within their schools and from (social) media — gender and climate ideology being foremost examples, and lost to mass formation psychosis, young fanatical Woke idealists act as police enforcers, censors and rabid activists. They increasingly act with impunity, and fear no consequence. They know police officers have become handcuffed by Woke ideology. The latter fear doing their job as they once would have, interceding on what have become politically charged topics, like climate.
Two examples of recent student / youth radicalization are: 1) How former NCAA swimmer Riley Gaines was assaulted by a mob of trans rights activists after she gave a speech on saving women’s sports from transgender “men” unfairly competing in them. This insanity includes men exposing themselves in women’s locker rooms. 2) Fanatics at Oxford University screamed and beat drums outside a hall in which a brave professor spoke about how we must not be afraid to offend; that we cannot grow and mature if we are averse to feeling uncomfortable due to conflict with another’s opinion.
“What is freedom of expression? Without the freedom to offend, it ceases to exist.” ~ Salman Rushdie
When we connect the dots, it becomes clear why preschools up to universities are prime targets for social engineering. Hubs of learning and intellectualism are strategic centres for manipulation and myth synchronization. Young, fresh, idealistic minds must be controlled as early as possible, molded and assimilated into the homogeneity of “right thinking” and “common will”; just as they were in residential schools and during Pol Pot’s reign. Kids are the future, after all. They must be taught early that it’s an offence to be offended, which propels them to become foot soldiers protecting the profane, offensive myths of the oligarchs.
This is another version of frequency warfare, transpiring within daycare up to university, in service to the dark masters who’ve infiltrated the intellectual streams of State-run “education.”
We should thus not be surprised that young people were an important target in the Nazification of the Third Reich. “Whoever has the youth has the future,” Hitler wrote in his book Mein Kampf. Non-Jewish boys and girls joined Nazi youth groups throughout the nation, and were placed in one of two categories depending on their age and gender — 10 to 14 and 14 to 18 age brackets. As they progressed, their trainings intensified, which entailed greater doses of Nazi ideology.
The Hitler Youth, or Hitlerjugend, were the boys in the older group. Much of their time was spent training for paramilitary activity. Girls got schooled on how to be a cooking, cleaning, sewing, nursing Nazi woman who’d eventually raise children to be worthy members of the Third Reich family. In both groups, there was also sports, camping, singing, and other enjoyable activities. One male member many years later expressed how there existed for him “the pomp and the mysticism, very close in feeling to religious rituals.” Little did these young impressionable ones realize how much they were being mind controlled and used.
Though it was optional to join, there were expectations and pressures. By 1939, as war was commencing, it became mandatory for all boys to join. A year later, in 1940, 7.2 million or 82% of boys aged 10 to 18 were members. Those who refused the order to join for reason of rebellion or otherwise were bound to alienation, then punishment.
With the Nazifying of youth, we see the theme of creating homogeneity in mind and culture, and eroding individuality. Says this article, “The Nazi youth groups were about imposing conformity. Youth throughout Germany wore the same uniforms, sang the same Nazi songs, and participated in similar activities.” Residential school students, if you recall, were also made to wear the same uniforms. As are students across the world today. The clue is in the word: uni-form, like mass formation. Thus the mind controlled total of totalitarianism; a totality and uniformity which today runs deep in subatomic biology, courtesy of the same “vaccine” gene-editing program given to billions.
As the German youth moved up in age, they spent more time with their Nazified groups, and away from the influences of their parents, teachers and ministers, some of whom opposed the Reich. This removed them from people and roots that could nurture their sovereign individuality and reconnect them to cultural traditions un-aligned with Nazism. Being away for so long saturated them in a bubble of indoctrination that primed them to become mind controlled, devout servants of the ultra-national Reich myth.
Indeed, these young minds and hearts made the great sacrifice and merged with the common Nazi identity. They sacrificed what is innately good “for the greater good,” what is True for what is false, with many finding death on the battlefield
Noted a former proud Hitler Youth, “I belonged to Adolf Hitler, body and soul.”
And from Hitler, regarding indoctrinating youth — he hoped they’d “never be free again, not in their whole lives.”
“The state must declare the child to be the most precious treasure of the people. As long as the government is perceived as working for the benefit of the children, the people will happily endure almost any curtailment of liberty and almost any deprivation.” ~ Adolf Hitler
* * *
“Through clever and constant application of propaganda, people can be made to see paradise as hell, and also the other way round, to consider the most wretched sort of life as paradise.” ~ Adolf Hitler
“Let me control the media and I will turn any nation into a herd of pigs.” ~ Joseph Goebbels
One of the social engineering tactics led by Joseph Goebbels was ensuring millions of radios existed in the homes of the German people. Goebbels saw “The Radio as the Eighth Great Power.” Convinced he was of this, a simple radio was engineered and mass-produced so it could be made available at a lower cost. It was called the Volksempfänger, or People’s Radio. Says this article, “By 1941, nearly two-thirds of German households owned a Volksempfänger, and Goebbels had succeeded in giving Hitler a direct conduit into people’s homes via the airwaves.” Broadcast messages — frequency warfare — included increasing tolerance for violence against Jewish people.
Note the use of manipulative language; how the People’s Radio would have ignited false empowerment that then superficially united Germans into We the People of The Third Reich — the myth of ultra-nationalism.
The clever, cunning use of words is meant to give people a sense of being in control when they are in fact losing control. They are carefully crafted to create the illusory front of gaining more, when people are losing freedoms, losing touch with their inner Truth as they merge with collective myth identity. I say this so you pay close attention to and discern the manipulative use of language on display today; the power of one word, intentionally placed, to deceive millions. “Stay together by staying apart.” “You will own nothing and be happy.” “Sustainable, inclusion, diversity, equity, etc.” Deceptive use of language is part of smoke and mirrors black magic designed to have us accept evil’s front and lure us into its hidden darkness.
Another example of clever word-smithing during the Third Reich is the irony of Goebbels’ title — Nazi Minister for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda. “Popular” and “Enlightenment,” like “human rights” and “protection,” are examples of what George Orwell in 1984 calls doublespeak. He famously wrote, “War is peace. Freedom is slavery. Ignorance is strength.”
Remember that the dark forces, representing live spelled backwards, work with inversions because they are inverted as dark souls, hiding from Light — up is down, down is up; girl is boy, boy is girl; healthy is unhealthy, unhealthy is healthy. When listening to our “leaders” speak, if we take the opposite of what they say to heart, we’ll likely discover Truth.
In a 1934 speech, Goebbels stated, “Propaganda shows that it is good if over a certain period it can win over and fire up people for an idea. If it fails to do so, it is bad propaganda. If propaganda wins the people it wanted to win, it was presumably good, and if not, it was presumably bad. No one can say that your propaganda is too crude or low or brutal, or that it is not decent enough, for those are not the relevant criteria. Its purpose is not to be decent, or gentle, or weak, or modest; it is to be successful.”
Its purpose is to scare and deceive, mobilize and weaponize. Its very nature is frequency warfare.
Along with newspapers, and public loud speakers in city centres that broadcasted Hitler, a propagandist tool overseen by Goebbels was motion pictures. The 1935 documentary Triumph of the Will by filmmaker Leni Riefenstahl was made to glorify Hitler as the Saviour-God and the Nazi Party and its war ambitions. Upon the movie screen viewers saw their Führer surrounded by wild cheers and adulation, and swastika flags waving high in the sky. Later, Hitler is met by his saluting military, moving in perfect mass formation as one great train of synchronized mind control.
Other propagandist films served the purpose of casting Jews as “racially inferior” and “infectious germs.” An example, popular in Germany and occupied Europe, was Der ewige Jude. Without reservation, it depicted Jewish people as parasitic, deprived subhumans; even satanic. Notes this article, “One of the film’s most notorious sequences compares Jews to rats that carry contagion, flood the continent, and devour precious resources. Der ewige Jude is distinctive not only for its crude, vile characterizations made worse with its gruesome footage of a Jewish ritual butcher at work slaughtering cattle, but also for its heavy emphasis on the alien nature of the East European Jew.”
Given this evil propaganda, it’s no wonder that Jewish children punished in school were forced to sit in a corner “contemptuously designated ‘Israel.’” Heartbreaking it is, still today.
“No salvation is possible until the bearer of disunion, the Jew, has been rendered powerless to harm,” Hitler said. The myth, as it’s always been, is a perceived unity rooted in superiority. The scapegoat, or “bearer of disunion,” and the hungry need for “union,” justifies all acts of violence.
Stay together is the myth, the front of necessary collectivism for a greater cause. Stay apart, at the cost of great suffering and loss, is the hidden reality.
* * *
In the 1920’s in Alberta, Canada, there was a contentious debate surrounding the ethics of sterilizing people held in psychiatric institutions. The highly stigmatized and misunderstood some saw as “feebleminded” and “imbeciles” were presumed to be this way due to defective gene inheritance, with some consideration placed on “psychodynamic” issues.
Ostensibly, the justification for sterilizing inmates was the over-crowding of institutions and its associated costs and stresses. There was a general lack of awareness of how to care for people with disabilities, as well.
But if we enter the darker aspects of consciousness of that time, we discover that this crisis of care existed because of the idea that “every feebleminded person is a potential criminal.” And yet, the word “criminal” is not strong or accurate enough to capture the confused sentiments of that time. The truer reality was the ethos that “feeblemindedness” was a sign of evil. Isolate the individual and you isolate evil, and stop its spread in society then, and in the future.
The other justification for sterilization was potential freedom. An inmate “might safely be recommended for parole from the institution and trial return to community life, if the danger of procreation with its attendant risk of multiplication of the evil by transmission of that disability to progeny were eliminated.”
There were voices that opposed sterilization, the myth of “degenerates,” and the general inhumane treatment of these individuals. There were leaders willing to sacrifice personal comfort for Truth, which is what leaders do. One was Laudas Jolly, a United Farmers of Alberta member. She boldly stated that sterilization offered “mutilation as the price of liberty for inmates of mental hospitals.” She didn’t mince words.
How easy it was for doctors, psychiatrists, social workers, teachers and other professionals to justify mutilation as a “solution” for someone’s inner struggles. Fast forward to today. How easy it is for doctors, psychiatrists, social workers, teachers and other professionals to justify mutilation as a “solution” for “gender dysphoric” children.
Despite opposition and advocacy, a bill authorizing sterilization ended up being passed in 1928, making Alberta as well as British Columbia centres for this mutilation. There was one voice in the mix, a proponent of the bill, whose following words weave together many of the themes of this chapter. They come from the Premier of Alberta, John Edward Brownlee, who stated around 100 years ago the following: “The argument of freedom or right of the individual can no longer hold good where the welfare of the state and society is concerned.”
His words are true, such as in banning smoking in restaurants and airplanes. His words are true… except for when they are not. The wise heart which serves from innate goodness is the ultimate arbiter of whether something is for the greater good / safety. Without heart, without wise eldership, we have “for the greater good / safety,” an agenda with hidden motives tied to self-aggrandizement, power and profit.
Sterilization is one of a number of eugenic programs. Deriving from the Greek “eugenes,” meaning “well born,” “good birth,” or “good stock,” the goal of eugenics is to eradicate all forms of perceived weakness from society, while also creating a populous of perceived strength, intelligence and moral honour. “Positive eugenics” represents efforts or strategies used to create a species of humans with “ideal” traits, while “negative eugenics” represents efforts to remove undesirable traits. Sterilization is an example of the latter.
Eugenics, or “applied biology,” is premised upon the prevailing ideology of what weakness, strength, intelligence and honour are; as well as larger governing myths like ultra-nationalism and the idea of a “pure master race,” or the “perfect human.” Eugenics is the insanity and arrogance of people playing God, influenced by twisted appropriation of Darwin’s “survival of the fittest.” It’s the same old distorted tyrannical God-complex that believes, “I know what’s for the greater good / safety.”
Eugenics existed in other parts of the world prior to Nazi Germany as seen with the example in Canada. Australia, Japan, Scandinavia and the United States all had been involved in this form of social engineering. By the early 1900’s there were even conferences on the subject, with the First International Eugenics Congress taking place in London in 1912.
The United States in the early part of the century had a number of conferences throughout the nation, making the country the global “leader” of this pseudo-science. Notes this author, “By the late 1920s, sterilisation laws had been enacted in two dozen American states, largely in the middle Atlantic region, the Midwest, and California. By 1933, California had subjected more people to eugenic sterilisation than had all other states of the union combined.”
The U.S. eugenics efforts focused on ethnic minorities, people with disabilities, and people who, in general, were socially vulnerable. The programs emphasized sterilization, but also enforced marital law, which I’ll explain once we get to Nazi Germany. Candidacy for eugenics could be based upon something as superficial as a low IQ test result — a result from a test biased against non-whites. And one could be sterilized for any perceived social misconduct, no matter how small. The law, ruled and run by corrupt white male elites, could easily be twisted and turned against minorities and those with disabilities. This was done from a need to act out pain — to project hatred and illness onto others, as happened during the Black Death, in residential schools, etc.
“All told, as many as 70,000 Americans were forcibly sterilized during the 20th century,” notes this article. “The victims of state-mandated sterilization included people… who had been labeled ‘mentally deficient,’ as well as those who who were deaf, blind and diseased. Minorities, poor people and ‘promiscuous’ women were often targeted.”
“They never ask you! They just tell you after it’s done,” said one survivor at Pacific Colony. This short video documents this abusive history well.
“You, you National Socialist doctors, I cannot do without you for a single day, not a single hour. If not for you, if you fail me, then all is lost…” ~ Hitler
The “success” of the U.S. eugenics program drew attention from other nations. Representatives were sent to learn from the Americans so they could adopt or replicate their programs in their homeland. Germany was one nation influenced by the precedent set by their cross-Atlantic counterparts, and perhaps by the Scandinavians closer by. Based on how long eugenics programs had run internationally prior to Nazi Germany, we can assume that Hitler and his cohort did not come up with their eugenics program out of thin air.
In Nazi Germany, both “negative” and “positive” eugenics played major roles in building the Third Reich myth of “racial purity.” Led by Hitler, the eugenic ideology justified not just mutilation and apartheid, but the genocide of millions. The gene pool of “true” Germans, the “master race,” had to be protected and propagated, and anyone threatening it had to be quarantined, surgically altered or destroyed.
The ideal traits for the Nazi regime were those of the white Aryan race. They met the standards for “racial hygiene.” They were of blood illumined by “racial primal elements.” The “racially impure” were those who had certain illnesses, were not white, belonged to unfavourable creeds, or were “uncommon” in their identity, like homosexuals. They were all considered “un-German.”
With emergency powers granted to Hitler, he and his Nazi party did not waste time in creating their extensive eugenics program. Passed in 1933, The Law for the Prevention of Offspring with Hereditary Diseases stated the following: “Anyone who is suffering from a hereditary disease can be sterilized by a surgical operation if, according to the experiences of medical science, it is to be expected with great probability that his offspring will suffer from serious hereditary physical or mental defects.”
There were nine conditions that justified sterilization: “Mental deficiency from birth; Schizophrenia; Circular (manic-depressive) lunacy; Hereditary epilepsy; Hereditary St. Vitus’ Dance (Huntington’s Chorea) (a fatal form of dementia); Hereditary blindness; Hereditary deafness; Serious hereditary physical malformation. (3) Furthermore, persons suffering badly from alcoholism can be sterilized.”
I bring your attention to the first condition listed above: Mental deficiency from birth. Notice how general this category is. With this broad-brush “medical” classification, any corrupt and confused mind could arbitrarily define a non-compliant or socially vulnerable person as “mentally deficient.” Reminds me of how a physician or nurse can diagnose someone as having Covid, even when they don’t have the virus; or how a psychiatrist can diagnose a child as having “gender dysphoria,” when in truth the child is just confused, pressured, scared, traumatized.
As in North America, men were sterilized through vasectomy and women via tubal ligation, a complicated and invasive procedure that resulted in hundreds of women dying in Germany. Overall, an estimated 400,000 of the “unfit” received involuntary sterilization. This eugenics program took place outside as well as inside concentration camps. Included in this count were “enemies of the state,” those who suffered from “color-blindness in the Third Reich.” Perhaps they were classified as having mental deficiency from birth.
Another eugenics program was born from the Law for the Protection of German Blood and German Honor. It forbade a Jewish person from marrying or having sexual relations with a non-Jewish German. This is the “positive eugenics” stratagem of marital law I spoke of earlier in reference to the United States. It’s also called “selective breeding.” There was also the “positive eugenics” program that gave financial incentives to the “pure” to procreate in order to help build the “pure” imperial and economic future of the Third Reich. Heinrich Himmler, Chief of the German police, once stated, “A people of good race which has too few children has a one-way ticket to the grave.”
“The stronger must dominate and not mate with the weaker, which would signify the sacrifice of its own higher nature. Only the born weakling can look upon this principle as cruel, and if he does so it is merely because he is of a feebler nature and narrower mind; for if such a law did not direct the process of evolution then the higher development of organic life would not be conceivable at all.” ~ Hitler
The ideological myth of racial supremacy and inferiority attached to eugenics is what justified the persecution and murder of “life unworthy of life” — Jewish and Slavic citizens, Roma (gypsies), homosexuals, and black people in Germany and occupied countries. Along with the mentally and physically disabled, together they were socially and economically ostracized, and systematically dehumanized. Some were spat on while walking the streets. Growing numbers were unable to work, marry, have children, and even leave Germany due to visa restrictions. If they had children, their little ones suffered in and outside of school for being “un-German,” while “Aryan” children in the Nazified school system were taught who was “pure” and “impure.” These “bastard races,” the “hereditarily imperfect,” were imprisoned, tortured, sent to labour camps, and murdered. Many died from disease sometimes from being placed in ghettos. Others found it all too much and took their own life.
Friedrich-Paul von Groszheim was a gay man who suffered from the criminalization and dehumanization of his sexual orientation, lifestyle and personal identity. Paragraph 175 of the Nazi–revised criminal code banned sexual relations between men. Von Groszheim was arrested three times as a result. During his second arrest he was humiliated and tortured, and then finally given the option for release; but only under the condition of being castrated, a condition he accepted.
In the Rhineland area of Germany, there was a group of children who were born from white German mothers and black French soldiers. These children were called the Rhineland Children, and numbered between 600 to 800. By 1937, they were tracked down by the Gestapo. Under a secret order, 385 of these multiracial precious ones were forcibly sterilized, without parental consent. “Essentially these children were pulled from school, off the streets and bundled into vans, taken to medical facilities and sterilized,” says Nicole Brown, researcher. Some were later forced into medical experiments, and others vanished.
If this isn’t heartbreaking enough, one of the saddest manifestations of Hitler’s obsession with superiority and eugenics was his euthanasia program, which was illegal according to German law; hence it being a secret program. Starting in 1939, doctors consulted with psychiatric and other hospitals to determine who would be a candidate for what was called “mercy killings.” The first target were little ones — newborns to 4 years old, who were deemed “incurably sick by medical examination.” Specific classifications of “incurable sickness” included “idiocy,” Down Syndrome, malformations, paralysis and spasticity.
The children were placed in these hospitals and made vulnerable to euthanasia because doctors and midwives were expected to report any child born with a birth defect. In fact, midwives were paid for each birth defect reported. They were financially incentivized to remove children from their parents, without the latter’s consent, and to actively participate in the horrific murder of little ones.
Approximately 5,000 to 10,000 young children were “killed by starvation, exposure in unheated wards, or the administration of cyanide, chemical warfare agents, or other poisons,” writes Robert Proctor in Racial Hygiene: Medicine under the Nazis. These murders were committed by nurses much more than doctors. The latter’s responsibility lied more in deciding who deserved to die, and in signing the death certificates.
With the “success” of the child euthanasia program, adults were next on the list for “mercy killings.” Along with being called lebensunwerten lebens, or “life unworthy of life,” adults living with mental and physical disabilities were labeled “useless feeders.” If we add them to the total death count from euthanasia, including the deaths of those not disabled but who died from this program, we come to the heartbreaking figure of about 250,000; a sacrifice that was no sacrifice at all for Hitler, for with death, the “inferior” would not be an economic and social “burden on society.”
“It is unbearable to me that the flower of our youth must lose their lives at the front while that feeble-minded and asocial element can have a secure existence in the asylum.” ~ Dr. Hermann Pfannmuller
* * *
Here are the heartbreaking numbers from the Nazi regime:
- 100,000 homosexual men were arrested, and about half convicted; it’s estimated 5,000 to 15,000 were killed
- 250,000 people with disabilities were killed
- between 250,000 and 500,000 Roma were killed
- 3 million Soviet prisoners of war were killed (including about 50,000 Jewish soldiers)
- 6 million Jewish people were killed
- 7 million Soviet civilians (including 1.3 Soviet Jewish civilians)
There are various reports on the total numbers dead, with some suggesting 15 million, and others reporting over twenty million. There are also some that claim that the numbers are far lower than what we’ve been told, as part of a conspiratorial cover-up regarding what really happened during this war. Exact totals aside, we must take into account — take to heart — all losses from all nations involved in this atrocious war. As well, in accounting for suffering, we must not forget those who survived, but remained physically maimed and emotionally traumatized. And let’s not forget the parents wounded from having their children abused and forcibly removed, and the children themselves.
* * *
Part 4: Absence of Heart & Courage
Like other tragedies explored in this chapter, particularly Part 3, the heartbreaking reality of Nazi Germany speaks to the power of political or religious myth to ignite mass formation psychosis or “common will” “for the greater good / safety” — of tyrants / predators and their myth. With eyes and hearts turned backwards in time, we see how easily and how much people can sacrifice their heart conscience and soul knowing for “truth,” even as their actions cause children and adults to be manipulated, mutilated and murdered.
We can see the split of psychosis taking hold, a radical Jekyll to Hyde transformation. From seemingly “normal” humans with moral dignity, suddenly doctors, nurses, physiatrists, teachers, police officers, students and more became servants and savages of tyranny. Held together by cognitive dissonance and emotional detachment, they proliferated a viral outbreak of hatred and terror that fed the hatred and terror of their Saviour Gods.
When it comes to Nazi Germany, much as been speculated regarding why doctors, especially, would participate in the medical madness, including leading the barbaric medical experiments in concentration camps, on adults and children — without anaesthetics. For decades, hearts and minds have wondered how this army of physicians could so cruelly turn towards darkness, and against their Hippocratic Oath of “first do no harm or injustice.”
Leading up to 1933, the German Medical Society was considered a global leader, if not preeminent, in its field. Germany was a popular destination for students and professionals throughout the world seeking to advance their studies. The intelligence and dedication to the field of integral medicine was there, in abundance. Or so it seems.
It must be asked: How much heart was there in the first place? How much Hyde was hiding, waiting for a reason to surface, a Hyde ready to be frequency activated and controlled by Hitler?
In his book, Doctors Under Hitler, Historian Michael Kater writes, “Physicians became Nazified more thoroughly and much sooner than any other profession, and as Nazis they did more in service of the nefarious regime than any of their extraprofessional peers.”
The numbers don’t lie. Writes the authors of The Nazi Doctors and the Nuremberg Code, “Reportedly more than 7% of all German physicians became members of the Nazi party during World War II, a far higher percentage than the general population.” The latter percentage was a mere 0.5% in comparison. To put this medical allegiance to Nazism into further perspective, quoting the above mentioned book again: “In 1942 more than 38,000 German doctors, half the total number of doctors, had joined the Nazi party.”
Along with these staggering statistics lies the fact that no evidence has been found showing that physicians were coerced into becoming Nazi doctors, or experienced punishment if they refused an offer. This is different than being punished for actively opposing or undermining Nazi authority. Some, like Marie-Luise Jahn, a physician and member of the White Rose resistance group, were caught distributing the Scholl leaflets, and suffered the consequences. They were “censored,” “de-platformed” for spreading “disinformation.” They sacrificed greatly for Truth. For Marie, it was 12 years in prison.
Nurses, as well, did not receive punishment for refusing Nazi policies and to participate in the killings. Under this scrutiny, we must look at all professionals such as psychiatrists, anthropologists, school teachers, police officers, military personnel, even the bus drivers who drove children to the death centres. As well, let’s not forget the German pharmaceutical industry, their major involvement in the holocaust.
And so the question remains: Why did doctors and nurses participate if they had a choice? Why did people participate at all? I also suggest we consider: To what degree did individuals, in general, know what they were participating in? This would have changed as the Nazi machine grew.
Research enough, and you find common answers to these and related questions. Here is what I found, mixed with my adaptations and additions. When reading, keep in mind degrees. There is a spectrum of awareness and involvement differentiating one person to another. There are varying degrees to which individuals were conscious and intentional in being complicit with evil.
Culture of obedience: A culture of obedience existed in Germany as a whole, and as a governing ethos within the medical profession. In regards to the latter, the mindset trained was not to question, but to accept authority and the science. To conform. We must also account for the patriarchal culture of women being subservient to men at that time. How much pressure, if only internally, did women (nurses, teachers, etc) feel to fulfill their professional duty? And we must reflect upon how hard it is for so many, now and historically, to say No.
Economic security and advancement: Given the Treaty of Versailles and Great Depression, there was reason to choose financial security even if it conflicted with one’s conscience. There would have been further pressure if one had little mouths to feed. Also, because Jewish doctors lost their license, and someone was needed to sweep in and absorb those patients, there was incentive to continue practicing as a doctor under Nazi ideology. Taking over another’s practice would have been a huge financial windfall.
Prestige and professional advancement: Being in the Nazi party would have given people a sense that doors would open for exceptional career advancement. For example, one may have believed that dedication to State duty could eventually lead to an esteemed position in a university. Even against their own heart, this may have been an extra reason to choose darkness.
False power: It’s easy to imagine how being in the “inner circle” of the SS — the elite Schutzstaffel, and having immense military and political power, would have fuelled self-aggrandizement and tribal consciousness. That unmitigated power, augmented by ultra-nationalism, certainly propelled unchecked insanity and cruelty.
Interest in research, biology and disease: Removing, cleansing, purifying, advancing are aspects of health and healing, and thus medicine. Ambitious medical minds with closed hearts and troubled souls were keen to build the empire by participating in the “cutting edge” of “racial biology” and “medical research” or experimentation. They wanted to be a part of the grand Third Reich vision as valuable, respected agents eradicating the “bacillus,” “germs,” “parasites,” and “disease” — words used by Hitler and his cohort. These words would have created a comfort and familiarity, a motivation, given their professional craft.
In Mein Kampf, Hitler wrote, “The Jew was only and always a parasite in the body of other peoples.” He also referred to them as a virus: “Today, international Jewry is the ferment of decomposition of peoples and states, just as it was in antiquity. It will remain that way as long as peoples do not find the strength to get rid of the virus.”
Fritz Klein, one of more notorious Nazi “doctors,” when asked by a prisoner-physician why he participated as he did, he replied, “Out of respect for human life, I would remove a purulent appendix from a diseased body. The Jews are the purulent appendix in the body of Europe.”
Joseph Goebbels announced in a radio address: “The Jews must be removed from the German community for they endanger our national unity. This is an elementary principle of racial, national and social hygiene. Who cares about their difficulties.”
We can see how pervasive medical myths were, how integrated they were in the overarching Nazi ideology, and how propagated medicalized Nazism was through the use of pejorative language. All this would have compelled compromised hearts and minds to apply their medical knowledge to cruelty, while believing they were practicing “good science.”
“Greater good / safety”: Writes this article, “Nazi doctrine called for physicians to shift from the doctor of the individual to the doctor of the nation.” As Nazism took hold, this ideology became part of the curriculum in medical school, and throughout — to identify with the political goals of the government; to sacrifice inner Truth and sovereignty for Nazi “truth” and collectivism. The good of one’s heart had to give way to the “good” of the nation.
“The great strength of the totalitarian state is that it forces those who fear it to imitate it.” ~ Adolf Hitler
Fear: What must also be considered is the immense, growing consciousness of terror. The power and ubiquitous presence of fear frequency warfare. It cannot be underestimated how much fear would have been a motivating force for confusion and conformity; for doing one’s “duty,” what’s “right,” what is best for the State; again, in a culture of rigid obedience and conformity. With legions of soldiers and violence filling the streets, economic uncertainty and WWII erupting, hearts raced and rational minds submitted to the active limbic and reptilian brains.
Vulnerable fear was very susceptible to deceptive fear, and the growing terror machine.
Ignorance: This, too, must not be overlooked in considering the vulnerability and choices of the masses. In the same way billions have been fooled by propaganda during the Covid era, people in Germany and the occupied nations were fooled by the slick machinations of the lying machine; by the overpowering ubiquitousness of propaganda; by evil’s fronts that deceptively concealed its hidden realities.
Just like with us, time was needed to decipher what was going on, the devil in the details; to connect the dots and see the larger picture. Let’s remember that they had no internet and social media, and alternative voices were violently shut down. The narrative was controlled and monopolized far more than during the Covid era, because access points to truth were less available.
Furthermore, awareness or knowledge was compartmentalized to varying degrees. For example, a naive or new nurse may have led a child down a hall and into a room, but not know what happened after. Truth may have been kept from her, at least for a while. There were degrees of awareness, of heartfelt realization, just as there has been during the Covid era.
Lack of heartbreak: This leads me to this other reason for active involvement in Nazi insanity, one closer to the heart of the matter. Without heartbreak, without our emotionally body engaged, the depths and starkness of truth cannot set in. There is a difference between knowing something is happening intellectually, such as the manipulation of children and mutilation of their bodies, and having that understanding sink down deeper, into the body, into the heart, as felt reality. As felt truth!
Intellectual understanding alone, void of emotional intelligence that confirms and expands truth, can make us prone to glossing over facts, to outright denial, and to being complicit with evil. We are prone to sacrifice inner Truth for lies. It’s through the power of our vulnerable humanity, our emotional body, specifically the feelings of disgust and outrage, followed by grief, that objective truth strikes us as unequivocally self-evident. The far-reaching scope of lies and cruelty, and our role in them, can no longer be dismissed.
With genuine heartbreak, the internal sacrifice required to participate in evil becomes much, much greater. Because now our cardinal centre, our Holy Heart, is actively involved, through which our Holy Spirit announces itself. As a unified, guiding force, our emotional body, Holy Heart and Holy Spirit speak Truth, do not lie, and do not tolerate the intolerable. Hence the Great Courageous Hearts of days past who sacrificed everything for Truth. Those souls knew and felt too much to remain silent and bow to evil, even if it meant imprisonment, torture and death. They could not sacrifice Truth for destructive lies.
Now, I ask you these questions: Amongst the people of Germany and the occupied nations, and amongst the persecutors and murderers of other tragedies explored, how embodied were they? How much were they raised as children to honour their emotions and follow their hearts? How much did they live in emotionally intelligent cultures, emotionally rich communities? How much did they give themselves to heartbreak prior to being involved in the madness?
How much today is the vulnerable, emotional human allowed to be present in professional institutions, like in the field of medicine and within higher education? Let’s remember how, with help from John D. Rockefeller, the medical field, in study and practice, became split from mind and emotionality, and reduced to mechanical procedures. How much is emotional intelligence, or the wisdom of the heart, even acknowledged and valued in professional circles? How often do we compartmentalize our personal self, our vital authenticity, or leave our emotional Truth at home, to be a professional?
How much today do people give themselves to heartbreak, to the power of grief, to their emotional wealth, as a way of living, as an act of self-care and self-love? A wealth that, when embraced, allows us to give more from the limitless riches of our heart.
Going back in time, spanning the millennia of our Dark Age, how much have people been willing to feel — the Truth? Not simply at an intuitive, subtle level, but aided by the guiding wisdom of their emotional body, their messy, beautiful tears that speak volumes? How much were they supported to live as integrated embodiments Spirit & Flesh, the invincible and the vulnerable, centred in the Holy Heart?
This is the power and necessity of heartbreak, the cardinal opening through which our Holy Spirit comes alive in our humanity, and undeniable Truth is born.
* * *
And so what does this mean for the events of today, and for what has occurred since the start of the Covid era? The parallels between the tyrannies and collectivism of old and the insanity and darkness of recent times are vast, as you can see. And it’s my intention to make them clearer as you read further. Here are a few more perspectives before we close this long, winding chapter.
As we’ve explored, everyone has their thresholds for experience — feeling, t/Truth (dark truths and the Light of Truth), and uncertainty. Our growth, maturity and evolution necessitate an expansion of all three. Now, there is a difference between not being ready for an experience and therefore not making a new choice; being ready for a new experience and choosing to expand; and being ready to grow, and feeling an inner tug, yet not making the choice to expand thresholds into greater empowerment.
What I’ve wondered much about over the last few years is the last category: being aware, yet not choosing, not risking; having a sense, yet not investigating more or being willing to learn; hearing one’s integral heart express concern, feel something is off, yet not sacrificing — for Truth.
If anything, the Covid era has taught us how much we struggle to expand our thresholds for experience, even in the face of overwhelming peculiarities and inconsistencies, and clear practical evidence, that reveal causes to immense suffering, ours and that of many others. We have learned how attached or addicted we are to complacency, convenience, comfort, familiarity, being liked, being approved of, saying Yes, victimhood, codependency — “common will”; how willing we are to give power away and allow others to decide for us, even when the decision runs counter to our professional experience, personal conscience, and higher knowing.
Indeed, billions have chosen the path of willful ignorance, the path that keeps thresholds low, a Garden path that tyrants need us to travel if they are to succeed. Hospital workers during the Covid era, despite witnessing unprecedented anomalies, and regular patient and policy violations, chose to turn a blind eye and conform. To not speak up and investigate further. Journalists, scientists, law enforcement, funeral directors, school staff, and more, similarly, chose and continue to choose, in a variety of situational contexts, to keep their mouths shut, to go along to get along, to do their job “right,” and align with insanity. They have chosen not to seek and find out more. To be a courageous leader. For what would happen then?
If one has spoken up, concerns are quietly shared with a trusted co-worker or personal confidant. One thing is said at work — the thing that won’t jeopardize the pension, relations, reputation or status — and another thing, the deeper, darker reality, is said at a coffee shop or at home.
We have participated in willful ignorance because by not pushing the edges out there, we don’t have to push the edges within. By not expanding thresholds for feeling, t/Truth and uncertainty in our professional setting — say, by raising questions and concerns, or challenging authority — we don’t have to expand thresholds within. We don’t have to take responsibility for what we feel to be true, risk doing the uncomfortable, be a leader, and face the uncertainties that follow.
By settling for a “safe zone” that doesn’t ask too much from us, we have allowed others and our professional environment to settle for a “safe zone” that’s “for the greater good and safety.” We’ve allowed nefarious others, and people like our employers, to define what (“Blue Nose Day”) safety and good are. By not sacrificing our “safe zone,” inside and out, our comfortable thresholds for experience, we have thus, in myriad ways, and to different degrees, participated in evil.
There are times when it is wise not to sacrifice and risk rocking the boat; to stay silent in service to a larger purpose. A “net gain” of Truth, liberation and love is consciously chosen, while we continue to play the game in the matrix system. And there are complicated situations, like in elderly care homes, where the staff administer the “vaccine” and blindly support the dark narrative; and yet they provide invaluable service to family members, like my beautiful mother who has advanced dementia. Perhaps the incredible, loving staff there are making a sacred sacrifice by not making a sacrifice. Their unholy alliance with darkness is, paradoxically, a holy alliance with love that allows my mother, and other residents, to be cared for, with love.
Sacrificing for Truth is not cut and dry, black and white. Therefore, it is not my place to say we should always sacrifice and never be complicit with lies or evil. That would be awfully idealistic, if not hypocritical, of me given that, each day, I am complicit with darkness through the products and services I use. For example, I sell my books on Amazon, a dark operation which has a record of poor working conditions, that now censors authors, and that takes business away from mom-and-pop bookstores. And I use Silicon Valley products the dark forces have infiltrated so they can surveil and collect data — conduct frequency warfare. I choose not to sacrifice these services and products because I trust my “net gain,” how they serve the sacred of my purpose.
With this said, we nonetheless have a social responsibility to, as best we can, sacrifice and raise our thresholds for experience, given the monstrous agendas before us. We have a social responsibility to consciously reflect upon where we are complacent, settling far too easily for soda pop “normal,” at the cost of necessary, inconvenient seeking — of conscious participation our children need from us. We have a social responsibility to consciously reflect upon where we are resonant with the frequency warfare of evil, the fear frequencies governing the matrix, and the consequences of this resonance.
We have a duty, if only to our conscience, to act from heart and courage, uncomfortable it is.
Since 2020, billions have actively participated in tyranny, even though the consequences of sacrificing for Truth would be far less severe than in tyrannies of old. We have participated in evil because we have been unwilling to be disobedient to “common will” and obedient to higher will. To have truth confirmed by our tear-soaked, humble, heartbroken humanity, a vulnerability that cannot lie.
We have participated in evil because we are terrified of deep sacrifice — of being crucified.
CHAPTER 3
Emerging Global Tyranny
“The greatest trick the Devil ever pulled was convincing the world he didn’t exist.” ~ Charles Baudelaire
“The second greatest trick the Devil ever pulled was convincing the world he is the good guy.” ~ Ken Ammi
With plandemics and the “climate crisis” being international in scope, crossing all borders, versus simply regional or local events, they require global control — “solutions” for the new world order. This green-lights central private bankers, multinational corporations, and unelected international bodies to implement and benefit from those long-planned, global “solutions.” The United Nations, for example, and its partners can finally devise “Our Common Agenda” — the “common will” for us all.
“The world today has 6.8 billion people. That’s headed up to about nine billion. Now, if we do a really great job on new vaccines, health care, reproductive health services, we could lower that by, perhaps, 10 or 15 percent.” ~ Bill Gates, from his 2010 TED Talk speech
Tell barbaric lies, repeatedly. Spread them through the corporate media. Ignite outrage in the public. Increasingly censor counter-narratives. Smear the truth-tellers. Turn the deceived against them. Do this in the name of security, safety and democracy. Seize on the inflamed emotions and survival psychologies for more imperialism, surveillance and oppression — domestically and abroad. Seize on the vulnerable and confused to create more violence and division. Seize, so to disempower and destroy the wider public to such an extent that, at long last, they have no option but to submit to the Plan, and the satanic few behind it all.
“We can not escape, and indeed should welcome, the task which history has imposed on us. This is the task of helping to shape a new world order in all its dimensions — spiritual, economic, political, social.” ~ Rockefeller Brothers Fund, 1959
* * *
Part 1: The Rise of Nazi-Zionism
“Military men are just dumb, stupid animals to be used as pawns in foreign policy.” ~ Henry Kissinger (1923-2023)
In his 1961 farewell address, President Dwight Eisenhower shared the following words:
“The total influence — economic, political, even spiritual — is felt in every city, every Statehouse, every office of the Federal government… we must not fail to comprehend its grave implications. Our toil, resources, and livelihood are all involved…
“In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex. The potential for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist… The prospect of domination of the nation’s scholars by Federal employment, project allocations, and the power of money is ever present and is gravely to be regarded. . . . (We) must . . . be alert to the danger that public policy could itself become the captive of a scientific technological elite.”
Eisenhower likely knew of the dark intelligence imported into the United States over the previous 12 years that had been festering and growing within the secret corners of industry, science and governance.
After WWII, about 1,600 Nazi technocrats — scientists, doctors, engineers, researchers, along with their families, were brought to the United States under a covert military operation called Project or Operation Paperclip. This is something well-documented online. Hired under secret military contracts, the United States sought to exploit the technocrats’ intellectual resources in order to build a leading-edge security and military apparatus that would transform the nation and could impose itself upon the world.
Led by the newly formed Joint Intelligence Objectives Agency, Operation Paperclip was initially approved of by President Harry Truman. However, upon seeing more clearly what and who was involved, he forbade it. The military and defence departments deemed the Nazi technocrats as strategically necessary to bolster the might of the U.S. during the escalating Cold War with the Soviet Union. It was for “national security” and “for the greater good / safety,” even though many believe to this day that the Soviets were no threat at all. Their perceived threat justified the rapid expansion of military intelligence and power, and thus Operation Paperclip. As such, with Heads of State like Truman and JFK having only so much power against the deep state, the decision was made.
This meant a complete whitewash of the backgrounds of the Nazi personnel. Though technocrats participated in immense cruelty, with some being official leaders of the war crimes, and some convicted in Nuremberg, the balance had to be weighed in favour of “protecting the nation.” With news of this operation coming to public attention, as it gradually did, voices of notable figures like Albert Einstein and Eleanor Roosevelt were heard expressing staunch disfavour. However, public pressure was not enough to sway the dark direction, for it was part of the Plan.
One of the most prominent Nazi officials brought to the U.S. was Wernher von Braun. A high-ranking member of the SS, he oversaw the Reich’s V-2 rocket program. Notes this article, “Germany ultimately launched more than 3,000 missiles of Von Braun’s design against Britain and other countries, indiscriminately killing at least 5,000 people, while as many as 20,000 concentration camp prisoners died assembling the weapons.” They worked in the hellish conditions of underground facilities, dying from malnutrition, disease and exhaustion. But in the eyes of the secret government, von Braun was fully qualified, a valuable asset to be had. In the U.S., this rocket engineer eventually became Director of NASA’s Marshall Space Flight Center.
Another Operation Paperclip war criminal was medical researcher Dr. Hubertus Strughold. He committed all sorts of brutal medical experiments on individuals in the Reich, without anesthetics. Strughold escaped being tried at the Nuremberg War Trials, and was brought to the U.S. where he became “The Father of Space Medicine,” with high-ranking medical positions in the Air Force and NASA.
Otto Ambros, regarded as Hitler’s favourite chemist, oversaw the Reich’s secret nerve agent program, and was the co-discover of sarin gas. As manager of IG Farben’s slave labor factory at Auschwitz, he relied on thousands of workers for the development of dangerous agents, and for their experimental testing. In 1948, at the Nuremberg Trials, he was convicted of enslavement and mass murder, and was sentenced to a mere eight years in prison. In 1951, he was given clemency by the U.S. High Commissioner John McCloy, and would eventually find work at the U.S. chemical corporation W.R. Grace, and at the U.S. Department of Energy.
Simply put, the United States wanted technology and weapons — chemicals, vehicles, missiles, rockets, Intel, or otherwise. They wanted strategies for mind control and social engineering successfully used during the Nazi regime, ones covertly employed for decades now, notably since 2020. They wanted to expand their secret space program, which would lead to: reverse engineering crashed alien spacecrafts; advancing spy satellite and directed energy warfare technology; furthering moon and Mars missions; and extra-terrestrial resource extraction from locations like the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter (possibly using slave labour). Further, given the Nazi infiltration of the Military Industrial Complex and Aerospace, it’s safe to assume that Paperclips directly or indirectly contributed to geoengineering and weather warfare systems, something we’ll explore in-depth in Chapter 4.
With these ambitious goals in mind, and seeing the Third Reich as representing ideals to emulate, a long list of morally bankrupt decisions were made to covertly bring these evil technocrats across the Atlantic, with oft-vaunted U.S. systems and infrastructure built from the criminality of Nazi minds. Agencies benefiting from their expertise include The National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA), as mentioned; but so did the CIA, which created the notorious MK Ultra mind control programs and began using them in the 50’s (here & here).
Cathy O’Brien has something to teach us about the Nazi roots of MK Ultra. Born into a lineage of sexual / ritual abuse and trafficking, she was sold into MK Ultra’s subproject Monarch when a child. “Monarch is a multigenerational project; and it had been found through the Hitler-Himmler research that came over into the U.S. through Project Paperclip,” says O’Brien in this interview. “When we imported the Nazi and fascist scientists into the U.S., the formula for mind control came with them.”
Cathy O’Brien’s heroic story and rise is remarkable, and can be watched here in this free documentary. This production is so well done, so moving and thoroughly researched, and of such importance, I cannot recommend it enough. As for MK Ultra, we’ll be touching into it more in Chapters 4 and 6.
The CIA was formed in 1947, the WHO in 1948, the NSA or National Security Agency in 1952, NASA in 1958 — not coincidentally all were established around the time the Paperclips were crossing the Atlantic. Add the fact that the UN was founded in 1945, and we can begin to see how WWII was necessary to advance the new world order agenda — total global governance. It was the pretext needed to “unite” nations and “solve” (manufactured) global crises.
Let’s not forget the North Atlantic Treaty Organization, or NATO, established in 1949. Its front is “strength in unity”; yet, its darker reality is consolidation of power amongst Western nations, often through the use of powerful forms of political blackmail. NATO is instrumental in expanding the military and industrial presence of the transnational globalists, pushing it closer and closer against the Russian border. Ukraine, beginning in 2014, is a prime example, a war that has killed hundreds of thousands. Farther south, in 2011, NATO was involved in the devastating military assault on the thriving nation of Libya, and the death of its revolutionary leader Muammar Gaddafi, brutally killed that year. In Chapter 4, we will explore how NATO threatens and blackmails nations via geo-warfare technology and its destructive role in Libya.
Knowing of Operation Paperclip, as well as the naturalizing of Nazis into other countries, like Canada, knowledge now coming to the fore, must give us all pause so we can properly digest and take to heart the sheer magnitude of cold-hearted darkness in command then… and now. Who ultimately masterminded Operation Paperclip? Who really ran and runs NAZI, NASA, NATO, NSA, similar operations, with similar names? Who really runs the CIA, Mossad, and the UK’s equivalent, MI6?
Could there be a unified dark force at the top of the inverted pyramid, with hands in all?
Of course there is.
* * *
John McCloy, who granted clemency to Otto Ambros, was a dark agent, a pawn. But who tapped his shoulder, and who tapped the tapper in this hierarchical, top-down system of order and obey?
And what about Hitler? Did he really kill himself? Or did he cross the Atlantic, go down to South America, and settle into Antarctica with much of his military personnel — and arsenal, a great deal of which was supposedly advanced, inspired by off-planet sources?
Was Hitler a patriotic war hero, as some proclaim? Was he falsely portrayed, caught in a web of lies? There is a growing chorus of voices, singing praises of Hitler, claiming that he didn’t instigate the war; rather, he and his people were the victims of a war thrusted upon the German nation. This version of history claims that the battle was based on who controlled the money within the country.
According to this narrative, Hitler brazenly kicked out the Rothschild banking oligarchs. They privately controlled the German Central Bank and kept the people impoverished and demoralized as a result. After giving the Rothschilds the boot, the charismatic leader then issued a debt-free currency, which stabilized and empowered the post-WWI crushed economy and people. The Rothschilds responded, as they do, by instructing “Allied powers” they owned to lead a military coup to oust the rebel German government and regain financial control.
That’s one version of WWII history not told. Here’s another, a version that starts with a tap on Hitler’s shoulder — from Wall Street, the international banking cartel, the Rothschilds, who used him as a puppet, an operative, through which to gain power and wealth. To centralize global power further via the post-WWII formation of the UN, WHO, CIA, and other organizations and agencies with international scope.
There’s an interesting twist to this version of history. Evidence suggests that Hitler was, himself, a Rothschild. As the story goes, the paternal grandmother of Hitler, Maria Anna Schicklgruber (1795-1847), conceived her son, Hitler’s father, Alois (1837-1903), illegitimately while working as a chamber maid in the home of Baron Anselm Salomon von Rothschild (1803-1874). The assumption is that she had a fling, or more, with the Baron, resulting in her pregnancy of Alois.
Notes this author, “As soon as the (Rothschild) family discovered her pregnancy she was sent back to her home in Spital where Alois was born. If it is true that one of the Rothschilds is the real father of Alois Hitler, it would make Adolf a quarter Jew. According to these sources, Adolf Hitler knew of the existence of this document and the incriminating evidence it contained.” The author draws our attention to a secret document that came from an investigation conducted by the Austrian police to investigate the Hitler family and determine the veracity of this wild story.
With this story being true, we have reasoning for the persistent rumours that haunted Hitler claiming he was Jewish, rumours he fought hard to keep secret for obvious reasons.
True or not, it must be stated that I don’t believe that any Rothschild has ever been a legitimate practicing Jew. Through the generations, they have made a life of hiding behind the red shield of Judaism, and using Jews in general. They are satanists, pretending to be Yahweh loving. Hitler may have, at best, been Jewish by bloodline and title, but certainly not in heartfelt faith — in Truth!
So, Hitler’s tap was largely influenced by the fact that he was a secret Rothschild. Possibly. But what other reasons could there be that we haven’t explored yet? Well, let’s remember that it’s not just the banksters who profit off of war, but multinational corporations, as well. Like the private banking cartel, corporate oligarchs resource both sides of wars, financially leeching off of victor and loser. As this article brings to light, from American companies alone, war materials for the Third Reich were provided by Standard Oil, General Motors and IBM.
How much of a say the heads of these or other multinational corporations had in how wars were planned and implemented back in the day, right down to details like who would be the needed antagonist — the controlled opposition, like Hamas — is unknown. But what we can conclude is that Germany’s wretched economy, a victim of the 1919 Treaty of Versailles, could not have become the powerhouse it was, in such a relatively short period of time, without significant foreign assistance — financial and material.
If Hitler received a tap, I suggest a major reason was to instigate a crucial stage that, if completed, would develop the Plan further, and move the dark forces closer to its fulfilment. That stage, I propose, was to establish “a national home for the Jewish people.” To fulfil the British pledge made to Lionel Walter Rothschild via the 1917 Balfour Declaration.
Notes this author, “Following Adolph Hitler’s rise to power in Germany in 1933, Jewish immigration to Palestine from Europe greatly increased, as Hitler’s fascist Nazi regime instituted racist laws targeting Jews and other minorities and a European war grew imminent. Between 1931 and 1941, the Jewish population of Palestine more than doubled again, from approximately 175,000 to approximately 474,000.”
By 1946, 7.8% of Palestinian land was occupied by Israel. By 1947, with the UN Partition Plan, that number jumped to 56.5%. In 1948, three years after WWII ended, Israel was officially formed. By 1949, Israel occupied 78% of Palestinian land. By 1967, that number jumped to 100%. But, by 2024, it had reduced to a “mere” 85%.
As of October 7, 2023, 2.1 million Palestinians lived in the Gazan portion of this 15%, a 5 x 25 mile piece of land considered the largest open-air prison in the world. Approximately 50% of this 2.1 million were children. But as of this same date, the next wave of occupation began, and at an entirely different stratosphere of violence and destruction.
It’s estimated that Israel has dropped 80,000 tonnes of explosives onto Gaza — 36 kilograms for every man, woman and child. And it’s believed that 20,000 children are dead or missing. Missing might mean buried alive under rubble, taken to an Israeli prison where children are raped and tortured, or added to the global network of child rape trafficking and exploitation.
Miko Peled, Israeli-American author holds no punches in summarizing the systematic occupation of Palestine: “Shamelessly, violently, (the Zionists) stole money from the banks. They stole the produce from the fields. They stole cities. They stole everything… And suddenly, on the 15th of May, 1948, a glorious history of 4,000 years became a historical footnote…. All that people talk about is the biblical mythology and then modern-day Zionism.”
Does this remind you of current times — how nations are destabilized through war, large populations are displaced, and then used as weapons as they infiltrate other countries?
Returning to the time period just after WWII, we can see the list of major accomplishments of new world order proportions: the formation of the UN, WHO, NATO, NSA, NASA, CIA, Israel, etc. It’s almost as if it was all planned, a plan that miraculously came together, right on schedule, a plan of total devastation and destruction that had long been part of the Plan!
Therefore, I ask you: Could it be that WWII was part of the overall Zionist-Israeli expansionist project that continues today? A project that cannot happen without a legitimate base of religiously programmed, traumatized, and fanatical supporters within, and beyond Israeli borders?
Assuming this is true, then there was a very strategic, evil reason, beyond what most realize, for why Jews were the main target in Nazi Germany. For why Hitler created a “Transfer Agreement” in collaboration with Zionists. And for why there was a coin issued with a swastika on one side and a Star of David on the other.
Not only could Hitler solve the “Jewish question,” but, of much greater importance, a huge influx of Jews could enter Palestine so the Zionist fiefdom of Israel could be born.
“Without mass Aliyah (Hebrew word for immigration to Israel), Zionism is condemned to failure and we to the loss of this country.” ~ David Ben-Gurion, primary national founder of the State of Israel as well as its first Prime Minister. Words shared in a meeting of the Jewish Agency at the end of 1938.
In this version of history, Nazism was the deceptive, violent front and war machine for Zionist globalism. We can imagine, then, that Nazi never stood for Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei at all, but something else, a hidden reality — North Atlantic Zionist Infiltration.
“I didn’t and do not even today, for understandable reasons, wish to reveal that from October 1928, the two largest regular contributors to the Nazi party were the general managers of the two largest Berlin banks, both of the Jewish faith and one of them the leader of Zionism in Germany.” ~ Dr. Heinrich Brüning (1885-1970), Chancellor of Germany (1930-1932) in a 1937 letter to Winston Churchill
* * *
However you see WWII and Hitler’s involvement, what must be restated is that these monstrous operations, these bankers wars, don’t belong to any particular nation. They are ultimately masterminded and funded by the transnational oligarchs — the dark forces who hide behind many kinds of deceptive shields. Discarnate, satanic forces controlling this planet for thousands of years work cleverly through certain willing participants, and do so while playing a very long, patient, well-thought-out game.
This unified human and non-human evil use the world like a chess board, with each nation a square or piece to conquer, exploit or protect according to the tyrannical goals at any given time. The strategic aim is ever-increasing centralized power, at all costs, no matter how much human suffering and loss there is — Jewish, German, British, Slavic, it doesn’t matter to the dark forces. Population falls with millions of lives lost to war and catastrophes, which is what they want — less people on the planet. Global terror stirs up to new heights, feeding the “Power Plant” and hungry darkness. Millions live with trauma, passed inter-generationally. Thresholds for feeling, Truth and uncertainty lower, and collective veils thicken.
Importing 1,600 war criminals from the country you were just at war with and turning them into strategic assets and allies, and financing / resourcing the very war you pretend to be against, is evidence of this nefarious, covert collaboration — that the lines separating governance and nations are much thinner than we’ve been made to believe.
“They madden the people into fratricidal quarrels, that their own doings may be unnoticed in the general distress. Hence the war admits of no truce, for the doers of ill deeds are afraid of a peace, as being likely to lift the veil from their secret infamy.” ~ St. Basil the Great (AD 329 – 379)
* * *
Part 2: The “Vaccine” Bioweapon
A Bombshell study has revealed that large numbers of the Pfizer-BioNTech BNT162b2 COVID-19 “vaccine” batches distributed in the European Union consisted of placebos that had not been inspected. The total batches distributed in the EU, placebo and non-placebo, were divided into three distinct categories, with the placebo batch making up 30%. The other two non-placebo batches making up the remaining 70% were inspected and caused higher than average adverse events. All but one batch from the placebo group was not tested by the regulator.
Quoting Kim Iversen who helped bring this story to light, “Either they were actively experimenting on the public, or they were covering up for the fact that the vaccines came with numerous side effects.”
In a 1979 report issued to U.S. President Jimmy Carter by the U.S. Commission on the Holocaust, chaired by Auschwitz survivor Elie Wiesel, these words of warning were given:
“…the inclination to duplicate the Nazi option and once again to exterminate millions of people remains a hideous threat.”
What distinguishes the totalitarianism of the Third Reich from other regimes in history was the degree that it was medicalized. Prior to the Covid era, no other tyranny was medicalized more than the Nazi regime. Nothing came close, not even during the time of Stalin, when cruel medical research was conducted in gulags.
I remind you that 38,000 doctors joined the Nazi party. Medical experiments of all kinds were conducted to better understand biology and test for resilience and recovery. Nurses formed a large part of the Nazi army, administering cyanide, chemical warfare agents, and other poisons on small children. “Applied biology,” the ideology of eugenics, justified “racial hygiene,” and the highest forms of coercive medical malpractice. Even the pejoratives used to classify the “enemies within” were propagandized using medical terms: “bacillus,” “germs,” “parasites,” and “disease.”
Nazi Germany was a total medical tyranny. Medical institutions, professionals, instruments and substances were weaponized. Just like today. For these reasons and more, Elie Wiesel was prescient with her words. Nazism did not die. Its legacy carried on — but as the Zionism it always was, the Jewish / spiritual front for geopolitical fascism, and, more deeply, for the dark forces behind it all.
From the visions and calculated strategies of the oligarchs, insidiously implemented by their Paperclip operatives and other agents around the world, the consciousness of Nazi-Zionism seeped into all major institutions, growing in force, decade-by-decade, so a new tyranny — medical, and otherwise, could finally be unleashed upon humanity in 2020. This has been the Plan long in the making, finally coming to fruition, with Nazi-Zionist consciousness now rapidly rising, viscerally felt and witnessed in the zeitgeist and totalitarian efforts of these times.
Rather than being limited to boots-on-the-ground, kinetic battle strategies, since the Covid era began, this global war has, for the most part, been subtly biological and psychological. With the help of persistent, coercive, medicalized propaganda, the main weapon has been the Covid “vaccine” Trojan Horse. Received by approximately 4-5 billion, it was once believed that these injections were there to help, to protect. There was absolutely no clue what dark intelligence would come out of the “Horse” once inside; what would spread throughout the body, and passed to our children.
Today’s emerging global tyranny is far more than medical in nature, however. It is technological, with the “medicine” of biological warfare being used to create Human 2.0, and catalyze a digital dictatorship that rules the new hybrid species. Today’s tyranny is certainly a war on food and parental rights, on our right to travel and have privacy; and most important to me, it’s a war on our precious little ones, our children. It’s a war on many fronts. Yet “medical” infiltration combined with AI are the primary weapons, because technological advancements have allowed this to be so.
* * *
Censoring individual thought and free expression, controlling the narrative, and giving billions the same gene modifying concoction, is how the dark forces engineer and homogenize humanity psychologically, socially, biologically and technologically. It’s the beginning stages of merging everyone into common digitalized will, a technological medical tyranny of unprecedented proportions.
“The whole aim of practical politics is to keep the populace alarmed (and hence clamorous to be led to safety) by an endless series of hobgoblins, most of them imaginary.” ~ H.L. Mencken, American journalist and satirist (1880 – 1956)
Let’s now dive deeper into today’s emerging global tyranny, beginning with the deep state run World Health Organization, and its plans for anything but good, safe and effective “vaccines.” Specifically, we must examine the plan long in the works to override national sovereignty with the WHO’s fascist collectivist goal of “One Health.”
As of June 2023, the WHO is in the final stages of completing its new International Health Regulations (IHR), that would allow a very small number of unelected, and thus unaccountable, WHO bureaucrats to have complete centralized control over nation states regarding all manner of (manufactured) health (and other) emergencies — how to prepare and respond. They want to control international health policies and decide for us, while overriding the scientific method of open debate, or questioning of any sort. (See also here & here). Note how in the IHR document above, in Article 3 Principles, struck out is “with full respect for the dignity, human rights and fundamental freedoms of persons.” Only those global governments that sign the WHO’s Pandemic Preparedness Treaty will have their countries subject to this centralized authority and abuse.
This Treaty would not only arbitrarily define and determine appropriate responses to (perceived) health concerns, including making alternative treatments illegal, but would have legally binding power to determine actions necessary to deal with (censor) “info-demics” or “disinformation,” as this video states.
At the 4:06 mark, Meryl Nass, M.D., who had her medical licence suspended for prescribing hydroxychloroquine, gets to the heart of the matter: “We’re undergoing a soft coup; and the idea is to create a whole new set of laws and ignore the existing human rights laws, and other laws, under the pretext of pandemic preparedness and the biosecurity agenda.”
What if the Covid crisis the dark forces orchestrated was a rehearsal for their next plandemic, and the one after, with each used to escalate the “urgent need” to usher in the IHR? For our “safety,” of course. The WHO, at the time of this writing, is using a placeholder name for that which will ignite the next wave of global medical tyranny — Disease X.
Watch how this brave and articulate member of British Parliament expresses his grave concerns about the WHO’s plans for medical tyranny and global control. Not long after this declaration, he was expelled from the Tory Party.
The WHO has also announced their Immunization Agenda 2030 which plans mandatory vaccination for every man, woman and child, and to have “500 vaccine introductions” by that year. “Leave no one behind” their agenda states. The G20 leaders are fully on board. At their 2022 summit in Indonesia, they unanimously signed a declaration to adopt a digital “vaccine” passport “as part of the efforts to strengthen prevention and response to future pandemics.” Key to this declaration is the prevention of travel between G20 nations unless you can show proof of vaccination.
The globalists are no longer hiding their plan for centralized control and why they think it’s best for all. “For the greater good / safety,” they assure us, as they enforce more restricting, oppressive, global “health” policies designed to “protect” us. Centralization, however, is a complete inversion of what’s been most healthy, true and effective for human beings since time immemorial, and to Mother Nature for that matter: harmonious localized systems. Let’s look at one example regarding food.
Bill Gates is now the largest owner of farmland in the United States, with 270,000 acres to his name. He is also chief “Green Revolution” colonizer of Africa, as we know, destroying land and indigenous systems of food production, while creating dependency on corporations. As the brilliant scholar Vandana Shiva shares, this control is not about securing food, but creating synthetic substitutes for the synthetic, centrally controlled world the globalists envision. Pharma Food, as it’s called. It’s about creating dependancy through disempowerment. (And now they are injecting our food / livestock with mRNA shots. More on transgenic edible vaccines here.)
The dark ones are taking away farmer’s rights, even our rights to have a garden, and planning to move everyone into cities, because they don’t want people who are self-sufficient with a plot of land, growing their own food, having access to their own water, and wildcrafting their own medicine. Tyrants require dependency and loathe self-sufficiency. They want “common will” for the “common good and safety,” not independent, sovereign free will directed by empowered souls and healthy bodies.
This complete inversion of Nature’s Way, of localized eco-consciousness long lived by land-based cultures, should alone be clear evidence that “good” is far from good. It should be abundantly clear to any critically thinking, intuitive individual that not only is a globally centralized hierarchal system destined to be anti-life, but that it takes corrupted souls to want that much power.
Anti-life, anti-human, anti-biology, anti-nature is the agenda at play with the globalists’ fake “vaccine,” fake “food security” initiatives, and other strategies I’ll get to. To implement such ambitious plans globally, power must be centralized, with institutions like government, healthcare, banking, media, etc working on behalf of the oligarchs. With a centralized system increasingly in place, control is quicker, more efficient. Eroding indigenous rights, personal sovereignty and bodily autonomy is enforced with less, if any, bureaucratic red tape and public resistance. Using AI helps!
* * *
“The pandemic represents a rare but narrow window of opportunity to reflect, reimagine, and reset our world.” ~ Klaus Schwab
“The protected need to be protected from the unprotected by forcing the unprotected to take the protection that didn’t protect the protected.” ~ Unknown
U.S. hospitals received $13,000 for each patient hospitalized; $39,000 for those placed on a ventilator that killed “many thousands,” while not allowing alternative treatments; and $10,000 for every “Covid” death — people dying with, not necessarily from Covid. Or not even with Covid at all. Doctors and nurses complied and were placed on gag orders. (See here, here, here, here.)
Doesn’t this remind you of the midwives of Nazi Germany who were financially incentivized to hand children over to the euthanasia program?
Let’s now further examine how these globalist “medical” strategies are serving “the greater good / safety.”
Begin with the number of athletes suddenly collapsing on the football field, soccer pitch, basketball court, etc in the last few years. From March 2021 to March 2022, alone, it’s been approximately 769 due to “cardiac arrest and other heart issues… which coincides with the rollout of COVID-19 jabs.”
Recent U.S. data has shown that in September 2021 the vaccinated made up 23% of coronavirus fatalities; in January and February 2022, the vaccinated made up 42%; and as of August 2022 that number reached 58%. And in the U.K., vaccinated people “are dying at a rate 26% higher than the unvaccinated. The increase was concentrated in young people, who have suffered a 49% increased risk of mortality to date.”
Research published in April 2023 in a peer-reviewed study in the International Journal of Vaccine Theory, Practice, and Research found that, to use the summarizing words of the Children’s Health Defense, “the number of reported deaths related to an mRNA COVID-19 vaccine was more than 45 times as many deaths per vaccine dose as were reported for all the influenza vaccines combined since 1990.”
This should be no surprise given the “vaccine” is a bioweapon intentionally designed to weaken the immune system, among other things I’ll get to. And with a ready stream of boosters compounding this immune deficiency, the long-term predisposition to adverse side-effects and death are to be expected.
Dr. Luc Montagnier, who passed away in 2022, was a renowned French Nobel laureate, virologist, and the co-recipient of the 2008 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine for discovering that HIV was the cause of AIDS. He was censored for stating the following, as were those referencing these words: “The curve of (Covıd) vaccination is followed by the curve of deaths.”
“The hospitals were empty the first year of Covid,” said this interviewed nurse, who was astounded by the conflicting reports in the mainstream media claiming hospitals were overwhelmed. (Hospitals being reported as overwhelmed when they were far from it was one of the deceptions.) “Then starting March of 2021,” she goes on to say, “within two weeks of the onset of the vaccination of our community with these experimental shots, my hospital filled to three times higher hospital admissions than they’ve ever had since the hospital opened its doors.”
She also shares how there was pressure to comply and keep your mouth shut; to not speak out about the rising number of abnormalities — the adverse events. Courageous this nurse was, and of professional and personal integrity, she would not play by the rules and participate in what she rightly calls “medical murder.” She spoke out and was fired for it, modelling the path of Jesus, Marguerite Porete, and other luminaries, who taught the triune way of sacrifice, sacredness and service. (The growing number of brave whistleblowers revealing abuses of power in government is another a fine example of this noble sacrifice.)
This leader-nurse and brave woman is now part of a global community whose mission is to inspire medical professionals and practitioners to take action by signing a notarized affidavit to reveal the systemic medical tyranny. You can discover more by visiting their website Stand Firm Now. The quote on the homepage says it all:
“May our children never say we were cowards in the face of evil.” ~ Lieutenant Colonel Theresa Long, MD
One of the most disturbing things I’ve seen in the last few years is this abhorrent television commercial normalizing myocarditis in children — a commercial narrated by a young girl that thankfully was pulled due to public outrage. Critically thinking minds and intuitive hearts see the obvious: that the troubled souls behind this commercial tried to manipulate people into believing it is normal for children to experience a severe heart condition like myocarditis. What the naive miss is what Mary Holland, Children’s Health Defense President and General Counsel, makes clear: “They are the people — if they gave her a Covid shot — that caused myocarditis. They first injured her. They made a little bit of money on that. And then they made a ton of money on providing her medical help.”
“Data from the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) show a strong link between cases of myocarditis and COVID-19 vaccines,” notes this well-respected authority. “Between Dec. 14, 2020, and Sept. 16, 2022, 23,926 cases of myocarditis and pericarditis were reported to the Vaccine Adverse Event Reporting System, or VAERS…”
Here is more solid scientific evidence confirming the “vaccine’s” dangerous effects on the heart:
A bombshell study from the U.S. Centers for Disease Control (CDC) and the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has found that the risk of myocarditis following mRNA Covid vaccination is around 133x greater than the background risk in the population. The same study also confirmed that the risk of autoimmune heart disease is 13,200% higher in people who are vaccinated for Covid. Thank you to Off The Press for their simple summary.
A peer-reviewed study by the Department of Cardiology and Cardiovascular Research Institute Basel showed that in a group of 777 Moderna mRNA boosted individuals, median age 37 years, one in 35, or 2.8%, had vaccine-associated myocardial injury. Quoting Dr. John Campbell, who in this video speaks to the heart of the study and with controlled outrage: “This is a range of adverse reaction that is off the scale in health care! … The only way you would take this kind of risk in health care is if the alternative was certain death.”
Sadly, returning to our young and precious, a report published by the WHO in May 2023 states the following disturbing anomaly: “Between June 2022 and April 2023, ten hospitalised neonates with a positive enterovirus Polymerase Chain Reaction (PCR) test were found to have myocarditis… The reported increase in severe myocarditis in neonates and infants associated with enterovirus infection is unusual. In the tertiary hospital covering the South Wales region, two other similar cases have been identified in the 6 years prior to June 2022.” The word “only” needs to be placed before “two” to emphasize the gross deviation. This gross anomaly deserves not to be understated.
Startling data on excess deaths is becoming more available, including spikes in neonatal mortality. In Scotland there has been a doubling in infant deaths from 2021 to 2022, the highest death count in at least 5 years. Though a preliminary investigation found no link to Covid, the spike in deaths is not being reviewed by Public Health Scotland for a possible link to the “vaccine.” As far as they are concerned, there is no reason to investigate whether any of the bereaved parents had received the jab during pregnancy.
In this video, a brave nurse shares that when she first began working in a hospital, she saw approximately one fetal demise every two to three months. But after the “vaccine” roll-out, monthly deaths rose to approximately twenty! The numbers were projected to increase at the time of this data release; and yet, as she states in frustrated bewilderment, there was no interest amongst her hypnotized team to investigate the cause of these mortalities.
Remember, this gene editing experiment was not tested on pregnant women.
Is it no surprise that there is a sharp rise in business for funeral directors, sympathy cards, and coffin-makers — coffins for children? Quoting information from the linked video above, one casket manufacture states, “Never in our 30+ years of business have we sold child size coffins in bulk. The smaller size orders have never been so popular. I would like to add that casket sales are up dramatically in the last two years.”
Meanwhile, as you can see here at the 6:40 mark, the U.S. government told coroners not to do autopsies for Covid patients, leaving the panel of medical professionals in the video shocked and disgusted, and grieving family members confused and further distraught. “You cannot find that for which you do not look,” says one member of the panel.
* * *
Clearly the Nuremberg Code, the set of ethical principles created to protect humans from malicious medical experimentation, from misinformed consent, is forgotten in this storm of biological and social engineering. And what about the Hippocratic Oath doctors take to first, do no harm — doctors who are quite on board with the medical experimentation, and who attack their peers for questioning, for participating in the ethics of science?
With a mounting list of adverse reactions / events, like cardiac arrest, Guillain-Barré syndrome, Bell’s palsy, shingles, cancer and infertility, we see why it took a court order to force the U.S. Food and Drug Administration to release the almost 330,000 pages of clinical data Pfizer submitted for authorization and later approval of their “vaccine.” Originally the FDA said they could only release 500 pages a month, with the full set of pages not processed until 2097. Instead, they were forced to release more than 12,000 pages of documents on or before January 31, 2021, and thereafter to “produce the remaining documents at a rate of 55,000 pages every 30 days, with the first production being due on or before March 1, 2022, until production is complete.”
As part of a 10,000-page set of documents was a 38-page report that included a startling 1,291 different adverse events. And these are not even all of them, as you can see in this excellent video. Again, this is data that required a court order to make transparent.
Here, we must turn to the words of John F. Kennedy, who stated: “The very word ‘secrecy’ is repugnant in a free and open society… We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it.” Secrecy is the way of evil, which must lie and deceive from within the shadows to gain power.
For more scientific data regarding Covid / the “vaccine,” check out this page filled with articles from the incredible and brave work of the Children’s Health Defense. I also recommend subscribing to their newsletter.
We are indeed waking up to the nefarious business model of Big Pharma, which operates lock-step with the military as one Military Pharmaceutical Complex. The “vaccines” were/are actually subcontracted to bio “defence” contractors. The secret military, likely through black-budget funding, are the real formulator of these bioweapons of mass destruction, while Big Pharma provides the marketing front.
Dark secrets are now surfacing that support how close Big Pharma works with the deep state. Bearing in mind that the Intelligence community is inseparable from the military, especially at the highest levels where black covert operations are developed, evidence (& here) is revealing just how much “Dr.” Anthony Fauci worked with the CIA to cover up Covid origins. He snuck into the agency without registering his name on visitor logs to conceal proof of his deep state entanglement. These revelations only strengthen our understanding of how integrated the Military-Intel-Pharma matrix is in their work of developing and distributing bioweapons — of mass deception and murder.
Indeed, criminal enterprise is the more appropriate descriptor than business to describe deep state-Big Pharma. Let’s not forget the opioid crisis, in which “from March 2020 to October 2020, opioid overdose cases were up by 29%.” This crisis continues on today. Big Pharma, and specifically Pfizer, has a long history of deception and cruelty. As Children’s Health Defense reports, “in 2009, Pfizer paid the largest healthcare fraud settlement in history amounting to $2.3 billion… Pfizer has also been accused of enrolling Africans in trials without informed consent, for labeling issues, deceptive sales practices and a laundry list of items.”
Not only does Big Pharma have legal indemnity as it pertains to adverse reactions, but their model is one of enormous profiting off of sickness and dependency. As an example, Pfizer made nearly $37bn (£27bn) in sales from its Covid vaccine in 2021, alone. And they plan to quadruple the price to $110-$130 per dose.
Revenues soar not just from demand and rising prices, but because this “health” enterprise is not one of creating cures, but “treatments” that build upon previous ineffective ones. The “devil in the details” is not researched by naive and desperate buyers, or they are concealed altogether. Unexpected side-effects create more symptoms and dependency on Big Pharma’s poisons — their sick-care enterprise.
* * *
A recent peer-reviewed study published in April 2023 by the eminent Cleveland Clinic found that the more doses of the “vaccine” one receives, the higher their risk of contracting Covid. More here & here.
A Lancet review of 325 autopsies after Covid vaccination found that 74% of the deaths were caused by the “vaccine”; however, the study was removed within 24 hours. The paper, a pre-print that was awaiting peer-review, is written by leading cardiologist Dr. Peter McCullough, Yale epidemiologist Dr. Harvey Risch, and their colleagues at the Wellness Company. Apparently the “study’s conclusions are not supported by the study methodology.”
August 23, 2023! The CDC states on its website that the new SARS-CoV-2 variant labeled BA.2.86 may have a higher likelihood of infecting people if they have had Covid-19 or received the jab. They’re making it all too obvious now!
If you want a deep dive into the destructive criminal dealings underwriting the plandemic and the bio-fascist colonialism of Big Pharma, I highly encourage you to watch these two incredible documentaries here and here. Chock-full of empirical data, and solid personal and credentialed professional testimonies, they are a must watch.
In Chapter 6 we’ll look more closely at the nefarious nature and purpose of the “vaccine,” specifically in Part 2, Section B: Synthetic Biology & the Deeper Reason for Modifying DNA.
For now, I’ll leave you with these sobering words from former Pfizer Vice President, Dr. Mike Yeadon, spoken at the 45 minute mark of this video:
“We’re facing something much worse than an alleged virus… The injuries to people from these so called vaccines… I wish I could tell you that it was accidental, but it wasn’t accidental… I’m convinced, and would say with my hand on the Bible in front of a court, a judge, that these injections have been made to injure people, to maim and kill deliberately.”
* * *
Part 3: Depopulation through Euthanasia
“World population needs to be decreased by 50%.” ~ Henry Kissinger, mentor of Klaus Schwab
The tyranny of old is repeating itself with the startling expansion of euthanasia programs globally. According to this article written in late 2022, euthanasia is “available to over 280 million people in 11 countries around the world.”
While I’m not against people choosing to end their lives under acute situations and with ethical, loving, informed guidance, it is the nefarious intentions behind this trend that is concerning, and demands attention. This is a strategic continuation of eugenics and Nazism. This is the depopulation agenda at play, the removal of “life unworthy of life.”
Canada is front and centre in this contentious international euthanasia initiative, catching the concerning headlines most with its loose “medical assistance in dying,” or MAiD program. Professional and ethical safeguards are thinning in Canada’s “health” system, as it’s becoming easier to meet the standards for dark-driven euthanasia. The sick, poor, disabled, depressed, even prisoners no longer wanting to live, are qualifying for death, and without any medical issues.
Quoting this article, “doctors and health workers (are suggesting) the procedure to those who might not otherwise consider it.” In 2022, Global News reported how an unnamed Canadian Forces veteran seeking treatment for PTSD and a brain injury was causally offered MAiD by a Veterans Affairs Canada employee. He only wanted support to heal injuries incurred while on military duty, to recover as a whole. After receiving this unprompted alternative of euthanasia, he and his family were “disgusted” and “betrayed” by the very agency meant to serve veterans. This medical malpractice disrupted the progress he had been making with mental and physical health; and it negatively impacted his family’s wellbeing.
In another example of MAiD insanity we turn to Roger Foley, who suffers from cerebellar ataxia, a disease that attacks the brain and muscles. He has been bed-ridden for six years, and needs help to eat, wash and sit up, notes this New York Post article. Foley is clear that he does not want to die, and yet, “I’ve been pressured to do an assisted suicide… Nurses here told me that I should end my life. That shocked me.”
In 2024, reports are surfacing of people being euthanized under the MAiD program for “post-vaccine syndrome” arising from the Covid shot. “An Ontario, Canada man in his late 40s whose health declined after receiving three COVID-19 shots and who also had a mental health condition was euthanized in Canada as part of its Medical Assistance in Dying (MAiD) program,” notes this author. Aaron Kheriaty, MD, who wrote an article about the incident, had this to say: “If it had not come from a government report I would have had difficulty believing this horrifying case history…. This case report shows how the Canadian healthcare system abandoned a suicidal patient in need of real medical and psychiatric care.”
Referring back to my section on the Nazi euthanasia program, today, suffering individuals are being deemed “incurably sick by medical examination,” with MAiD the easy default “human rights solution” of medical practitioners, many of whom I presume to have taken the Hippocratic Oath. People are being too casually and too often offered, if not pressured into, euthanasia, and without proper care for and inquiry into the underlying causes for their struggles. This trend of overlooking the deeper Why, the fundamental psycho-spiritual-somatic causation, usually rooted in childhood trauma, I’ll detail further in the next chapter as we explore the tyranny of transgender medical procedures. Indeed, for people who do not have the mental capacity or personal support to be clear and informed on exactly what or why they are choosing, assisted suicide has become too easy a decision; a default decision, with far too much professional encouragement.
The front is “medical assistance in dying”; it is receiving “help”; yet, the reality is a system of medical murder. This is (deep) State sanctioned eradication of the “inferior” all over again, the emptying of this “burden on society,” so a more controllable sized global population remains, and a more seamless transition into total control can occur. The vulnerable psycho-biological state of growing numbers, intentionally triggered by manufactured crises (health, economic, etc), is being taken advantage of for the nefarious purposes of the global death cult.
The Euthanasia Prevention Coalition, a campaign group in Canada, assessed that MAiD cases rose from 10,064 in 2021 to approximately 13,500 in 2022. This is a 35% increase in one year according to an analysis of official data.
The Director of the Coalition notes that euthanasia rates have been “skyrocketing” because a “heavy promotion of MAiD within our medical system” has “normalized” lethal injections. For an example of this manipulative normalization and promotion, watch this slick, heartbreaking television commercial that glorifies, if not mythologizes, suicide (1:40 mark). It’s hard for me to articulate the breadth of implications of portraying suicide in this theatrical, “empowering” way.
Along with the mutilating transgender agenda and the global “vaccine” program, MAiD exemplifies how the consciousness underwriting the medical tyranny of Nazi Germany never left. Its perverted ideology permeates the collective field still, to the point of enlisting an army of countless mind controlled medical professionals to commit cruelty and insanity. To parrot the narrative of “good” and “human rights,” while doing darks’ bidding of “assisted” murder.
This is the consequence of willful ignorance, naivety, and spiritual immaturity. It’s what happens when people do not know their history, or have the courage to investigate, to question; to raise their thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty.
To these medical practitioners, and to the administrative assistants right up to the executives, many of whom know not what they do, nor for whom they really work, my heart goes out. Some will likely need professional therapeutic support when their thresholds expand to heartbreaking reality.
* * *
Part 4: Censorship, Surveillance & Lockdown
Freedom of speech being eroded under the guise of “protection” — from the “infodemic” — should be the first sign that tyranny is on the rise.
“Once a government is committed to the principle of silencing the voice of opposition, it has only one way to go, and that is down the path of increasingly repressive measures, until it becomes a source of terror to all its citizens and creates a country where everyone lives in fear.” ~ U.S. President Harry S. Truman
“In this new world, we must accept transparency, and I’ll even say total transparency. Banking secrecy… everything is going to be transparent. And you have to get used to it. You have to behave accordingly. It becomes, how should I put it, integrated in your personality. But if you have nothing to hide, you shouldn’t be afraid.” ~ Klaus Schwab (5:42 mark)
“We will continue to be your single source of truth.” ~ Former Prime Minister of New Zealand, Jacinda Arden (3:28 mark)
We know that control of free speech and punishment of those who think for themselves is fundamental to dictatorships going back in time. “The repression of free speech and ideas acts as an essential tool for a totalitarian government, as conditioned citizens lose any uncertainty about their lives, and they believe that what is being done to them is right and for a greater cause,” writes this author. By “uncertainty” he means the personal, sacred space you have to formulate your own thoughts and worldviews. Fill that space with the “truth,” and there is less room for t/Truth to find you, and less possibilities to explore.
Control the narrative and you control the people, in other words. Do not let them decide what is true, but rather decide for them by re-writing objective reality in health and science, education and history; by propagating “truth” through entertainment and media; and by punishing those who speak truth and dare to question 5 being the sum of 2 + 2.
Labelling those who hold alternative views with pejorative and divisive terms is a totalitarian strategy used to identify the pariah, have the public turn against them, and suppress freedom of expression. During Nazi Germany, it was Jewish people who were the chosen “them” to strengthen the “us.” They were the “spreaders of disease” to oppose and eradicate. Since the Covid era began, the unvaccinated have been the needed pariah, the “spreaders of disease” to turn against. This, I encourage you to see, has been a calculated strategy connected to the totalitarianism of Nazi Germany: from shaming the “dirty Jews” to shaming the “dirty unvaccinated.”
Do you see why Covid was called a “pandemic of the unvaccinated?”
Centuries before the Third Reich, this us-versus-dirty-them pattern played out through the attacks on the “plague-spreaders” of the Black Death. The witches and Jewish people of Europe were the needed scapegoats, the “dirty” ones to be eradicated. First Nations people were also considered “dirty.” Reflect upon all the tyrannies and catastrophes I list in Chapter 2, and we can draw parallels; for with each, there was an enemy that was “impure,” “unfit” or “unworthy.” There was a shameful “them” to strengthen the authoritarian regime of superior “us,” and to justify genocide.
Here are a few more pejorative terms purposefully seeded by the dark forces during the Covid era: “anti-vaxxer,” “conspiracy theorist,” “extremist,” “racist,” “misogynist,” “insurrectionist,” “anti-semitic,” “climate change / election / science denier,” “domestic terrorist,” and “white supremacist.” All serve to strengthen the divides and the dark agenda / narrative; to incite blind followers, like the Woke and left wing media, to attack, discredit and silence awakening ones, and to make them feel like deranged outcasts.
“Mental slavery is the worst form of slavery. It gives you the illusion of freedom, makes you trust, love and defend your oppressor while making an enemy of those who are trying to free you or open your eyes.” ~ Unknown
“A group needs enemies, because without enemies its identity cannot continue to be defined.” ~ Eckhart Tolle
This insanity has become so extreme that mental diagnoses and medication have been forced upon those who express concerns about the “vaccine.” I encourage you to watch this video, especially the beginning and towards the end (15:15 mark), in which a Swiss cardiologist, with no history of psychological issues, was placed in a psychiatric hospital for speaking out against Covid restrictions and measures. The condition of his release? He had to take a neuroleptic (antipsychotic medication), monitored by weekly blood tests.
Manipulating desenters into believing they are psychologically unwell, deluded and needing help, is a totalitarian strategy used to get people to question and abandon their own hearts. Sometimes this “help” is called “re-education,” which Canadian Psychologist Jordan Peterson must attend to keep his license. “Hateful” tweets were posted by him. Sometimes this “help” is called “deprogramming.” In an interview in October 2023, former U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton said of “MAGA extremists,” that “maybe there needs to be a formal deprogramming of the cult members.”
Pay attention to this despotic shame-game playing out, designed to discredit, shake people’s confidence, and censor. As master manipulators, the dark ones are deft psychologists. They know how fragile one can be if their beliefs are novel and of the minority; just as they know how fragile one can be if health is threatened, or they are locked up, alone.
“When the whole world is running towards a cliff, he who is running in the opposite direction appears to have lost his mind.” ~ C.S. Lewis
The examples of the Swiss cardiologist and Jordan Peterson remind us why Satan is called “The Deceiver” and “The Accuser.” The dark forces ruling our planet, representing this perverted consciousness, make it their life’s work to do both — deceive and accuse. Being called “conspiracy theorists” is an example of the latter. But they cannot deceive and accuse without us actively participating in perversion. The Swiss health system and the College of Psychologists of Ontario in the case of Peterson, following orders higher in the dark pyramid, became deceivers and accusers themselves. Like so many complicit with darkness, they were the voices of shameful labeling and categorizing, and the enforcers of censorship and punishment.
Which leads me to this interesting and telling fact:
The etymology of “heresy” is “choice.” Heresy has, of course, been associated with great “sin” — a sin against The Almighty! In Christian history, if one chose differently from the official ruling doctrine, chose from their un-indoctrinated Holy Heart, this could lead to being labeled a heretic by the authorities, followed by severe punishment.
Fast forward to the last few years.
The powers that be have been demonizing humanity’s sovereign decision-making not by calling out “heresy,” but “conspiracy theorists / theories,” and the other aforementioned derogatory terms. Same thing, same purpose, different language. Understand the pattern and we wake up to tyranny — and to Truth! And we see how tyrants cannot succeed without a large enough, hypnotized collective willing to engage their inner tyrants, and scream “Heretics!”
* * *
A must watch is this testimony by a retired Canadian journalist at the National Citizens Inquiry who, with precision evidence and bold articulateness, exposes the propaganda of the left wing media during the Covid era; how it has shaped the narrative and been decisive in mass social engineering.
He also shows something else of importance: Evidence of a highly effective kind of psychological operation the dark ones like to use; a form of infiltration that summons deception and accusation, and allows the narrative to be further controlled. Those waving Nazi and Confederate flags in Ottawa during the truckers convoy were paid federal agents. They were hired to infiltrate, discredit and oppress the freedom movement — to attack t/Truth; and to strengthen the authoritarian government’s narrative that the truckers and “anti-vaxxers” in general are racist Nazis.
Another example of this psychological operation is vividly seen in this May 2023 video. A short while after “President” Biden gave a commencement address at Howard University, comprised historically of black people, a speech in which he declared that “the most dangerous terrorist threat to our homeland is white supremacy,” a large group of white agent provocateurs, so called “white supremacists,” descended upon Capitol Hill in Washington D.C.. How interesting that this event coincided with Biden’s speech. That these masked men have a similar physical build and feel, that they walked with a synchronized, mirrored cadence, and that they all dressed the same, wearing white face masks and carrying shields. It’s as if they were working for the same federal agency. It’s also telling that they were followed and secured by police officers, and surrounded by a skilled film crew. From Howard University to Capitol Hill, indeed, how organized this theatrical psychological operation was — frequency warfare designed to accuse, deceive, divide and conquer; to raise polarizing fear frequencies in the collective!
This strategy of using agents to infiltrate freedom movements, suppress speech, and discredit truth-tellers is nothing new. The anti-Vietnam war peace activists of the 1960’s and 1970’s were met by federal agents who infiltrated their protests and caused violence. The former were later called “hippy conspiracy theorists” for speaking truth to power. A small group of bold activists that called themselves the Citizens’ Commission to Investigate the FBI decided to take investigative matters into their own hands. On March 8, 1971, they broke into an FBI office in Media, Pennsylvania and seized over 1,000 classified documents that exposed the FBI’s counterintelligence program aimed at surveilling, infiltrating, intimidating and discrediting domestic dissident groups.
Understanding this history and this strategy of oppression makes the happenings on January 6th at the U.S. Capitol building more clear.
Once again, as was true in Pol Pot Cambodia, Mao China, Nazi Germany, etc, we see the tyrannical pattern of identifying the “enemy within” (imaginal cells), and classifying them with a pejorative term — “Nazis,” “racists,” “white supremacists,” or “conspiracy theorists.” We see the infiltration by the “immune system” aiming to shut down freedom and Truth, so the “caterpillar establishment” profiting off of war, division, hatred, oppression and terror reigns.
* * *
Deleting free speech and strengthening the global medical tyranny is the purpose of California’s Assembly Bill 2098. It’s aim is to punish physicians and surgeons who disseminate “misinformation or disinformation related to COVID-19, including false or misleading information regarding the nature and risks of the virus, its prevention and treatment; and the development, safety, and effectiveness of COVID-19 vaccines.” A body of unelected board members would determine what is true and false, harmful and helpful. This undermines the patient-medical practitioner relationship built on trust, free speech and intuition, and grants more power to the medical orthodoxy, controlled by those who “care.” Fortunately, as of January 26th, 2023, a judge has issued a preliminary injunction blocking this Bill that most clearly violates First Amendment rights.
“Free societies… are societies in motion, and with motion comes tension, dissent, friction. Free people strike sparks, and those sparks are the best evidence of freedom’s existence.” ~ Salman Rushdie
Covid was, by design, a catalyst to suppress free speech; that of doctors, parents, everyone not aligned with “common will” — a satanic “will” to kill, injure, manipulate and control; to consolidate power and form a digital dictatorship. Covid was necessary to enforce a stronger secret police / surveillance state that suffocates any and all of what Mussolini called Antifascism, a.k.a Freedom; and to move us closer to a “fully closed information system (which) is the hallmark of totalitarianism,” quoting journalist Glenn Greenwald. A system akin to North Korea, where the public is boxed out from the world, and saturated with propaganda, fortifying a homogenous, brainwashed identity of obedience.
Long before the Covid era, digital police surveillance had been advancing through our social media, smartphones and browsers; through our online habits and photos posted, and more. The 2001 Patriot Act formalized a new police state, giving the U.S. government and its three-letter spying agencies like the NSA (National Security Agency) unprecedented powers to track U.S. citizens. It came as a premeditated response to the manufactured crisis of 9/11, a disaster that strengthened the totalitarian myth of the “enemy within.” This catastrophe and myth segued from the 1995 Oklahoma City bombing, another false flag operation, this one killing 168 people, including 19 children. With help from The New York Times, Time magazine, and other propagandist media, the Clinton administration quickly capitalized on this orchestrated opportunity to strengthen powers for surveillance of and clamp-down on “domestic terrorism” and “domestic extremism”; essentially, anyone who disapproves of the government or official narrative.
Indeed, with advancements in technology in place, and further on their way, the U.S. covert government has increasingly weaponized Intelligence and law enforcement agencies under the guise of “combating” these “domestic threats.” This has been the sly front for controlling the narrative and controlling the population — for Nazi-like mind control and oppression. This Big Brother overreach of power, or digital surveillance, has grown in other nations as well, truly, across the Western world, again, with the plandemic being key in leveraging these “necessary security measures.”
The digital age has made Mussolini’s “Vigilance and Repression of Antifascism” much more efficient than tyrannies of old. Instead of manually collecting Intel, writing it down, and storing it in a card index system, as was done in Nazi Germany, Intel is gathered by AI and stored in vast databases. Instead of having plain clothed secret police, like the brutal Nazi Gestapo whose mission was to “investigate and combat all attempts to threaten the state,” we have Big Brother in the distance, watching and gathering Intelligence. Instead of arresting someone on a street corner for criticizing the government, torturing them, sending them to a special court, and shipping them to a concentration camp, our social media account receives a strike / warning, or is de-platformed.
The digital age has radically revolutionized the “Vigilance and Repression of Antifascism” because of how centralized information and social controls have become. The internet is the library, book store, newspaper, movie theatre, music system, television, school, office, bank, and marketing tool, all in one; a destination most visit daily, more than once, with the press of a button. Over the decades, our vast global information network consisting of encyclopedias, history texts, research documents, newspapers, films, flyers, songs, and more, has become digitalized, centralized and accessible to anyone who can go online. Over the last two decades, billions have centralized themselves to the digital web, and onto an integrated system that has become increasingly surveilled and controlled by advanced algorithms.
During the Covid era, humans went online even more. Businesses, like counselling, adapted to the digital world, as did learning. Children took their schooling to Zoom. The profits of Amazon skyrocketed as people avoided the shops. This shift from in-person to online was the intentional centralizing and digitalizing of humanity. It was a rehearsal, a testing of collective behavioural response to their manufactured crisis. It was part of the Plan. Home, locked up, and online is where the dark forces want us; because that is where Big Brother can watch and control us.
The more dependent we are on technology and isolated from one another, the more we become numb and dumb. We identify with technology more — their AI god, and less with our common humanity, our hearts, and with nature, all of which the dark forces loathe. This is central to the dystopian vision in which man merges with machine. A homogenous global digital identity is created, detached from all things life-giving.
The front of the internet has been that it serves our need for enjoyment, connection, learning, information-sharing, and business-building. Yet, in reality, its purpose all along has been to surveil, track, data-mine, cross-reference, create profiles, merge and control. Data — our data — is the new “oil,” the new “gold.” The internet’s long-game purpose has been to foster dependency on technology, centralize information, and centralize the command of all information and digitalized people. Those in power, or AI, can determine our fate — in an instant, based on whether or not we align with “common will.” This ties in with the roll out of biometric digital ID’s or government-issued ID’s, which we’ll need to go online, and the central bank digital currency. More on this in Chapter 6.
The Canadian government shutting down the bank accounts of the truckers, freezing their assets, is an example of how centralized powers leverage our dependency on technologically-driven systems to control us; to block our ability to pay bills, feed our children, and more, should we disobey authority. In August 2023, independent journalists of The Grayzone, who intelligently call out corrupt authority, had their GoFundMe account frozen after raising $90,000 for their cause. GoFundMe’s “Trust and Safety team,” likely receiving a tap from someone who received a tap from a tapped dark operative, informed The Grayzone founder Max Blumenthal that there were “some external concerns” to the grassroots, yet politically inconvenient fundraising.
This is the weaponization of technology, a power that only grows as it becomes increasingly centralized into a governing AI god, and as we lose ourselves to its “common will.”
Political attacks on people and their bank accounts are now happening in the U.K., as you can see here, and across the world. On July 25, 2023, Dr. Joseph Mercola, a publicly outspoken dissident and member of the notorious “disinformation dozen,” tweeted this: “Chase bank has shut down our business bank accounts along with the accounts of my CEO and CFO, as well as their family members (including spouse and child). They’ve refused to provide any reason for doing so, the oldest account has been active for 18 years.” At the time of this shut-down, the husband of Dr. Mercola’s CFO was suffering in a Philippines hospital 24/7 with multiple health issues. The family had the added stress of dealing with medical expenses without access to their finances.
* * *
Taking this to heart, it becomes clear what is before us, and why digital censorship is quickly advancing. When we hear any bureaucrat or technocrat say that the public must be “protected” from the “threat” of “disinformation” and “hateful ideologies,” this is only the front. The truth is the plan to “protect,” or veil, us from truth, and to keep us entrained to their fear frequencies. Like through “online safety bills,” designed to move us into a closed system of mind control (more on this in a moment). Like by blocking access to open scientific discourse, what integral science is based upon, which reveals truth. The thought police claim “we own the science.” They want us to believe this rubbish, as they increasingly manipulate online search results and scrub online facts going back years.
Truth is censored, but not the liars and their disinformation. An example of this mind programming is the BBC’s program Marianna in Conspiracyland. Working on behalf of the “Ministry of Truth,” it’s on a “fact-checking” mission to get its viewers to believe the lies. The BBC, along with the other establishment media, have reported a continuous stream of false, harmful information, foremost being that the jab protects people and stops transmission, now scientifically proven as false. Those YouTube videos and social media posts stay up, along with child exploitation accounts, while truth-tellers are censored or shadow banned.
Mussolini’s Organization for Vigilance and Repression of Antifascism is rebranded, alive and well, supported by an army of mind controlled servants screaming “Heresy!”
“Fascism should more appropriately be called Corporatism because it is a merger of state and corporate power.” ~ Benito Mussolini
The “Twitter Files,” first released early December 2022, has opened eyes to the monstrous extent of mind control before us; how government has colluded with Big Tech to censor facts and sway opinion pertaining to Covid / the “vaccine”; and how explosive information has been concealed that would have changed the U.S. presidential election results, and more. If this criminal information control has occurred within Twitter, you can be sure that the weaponization of social media to mould minds and alter outcomes has been well-established within other major platforms. In fact, this has now been confirmed.
A series of unredacted Meta emails — the parent company of Facebook and Instagram — have been released to the House Judiciary Committee’s Select Subcommittee on the Weaponization of the Federal Government. Revealed is that the White House and other federal agencies coerced the social media company to censor posts that countered the official narrative. Republican Jim Jordan (R-Ohio) tweeted, “Facebook and Instagram censored posts and changed their content moderation polices because of unconstitutional pressure from the Biden White House.”
“Whenever something is presented as ‘the science,’ as a consensus, it is a scam…. You can know with absolute certainty that you are dealing with a scam when dissent is suppressed.” ~ Nick Hudson, Chairman of PANDA
In late September, 2023, the UK Online Safety Bill was passed. A drastic next-step in draconian content moderation and censorship on certain online platforms, it aims to reduce “harmful” and “illegal” content. This will be controlled subjectively, of course, like “fact-checking”; and likely by AI, which lacks the (heartfelt) intelligence for nuanced discernment between what is hateful versus truthful. These measures go beyond the borders of the U.K., as this article states. “The Regulatory Policy Committee estimate that 25,100 platforms will fall under the OS Bill’s scope.” This means that it applies to our information sharing tech platform if our content is accessible to users in the U.K..
Fines can be imposed of up to £18 million or 10% of global annual revenue. There can also be criminal action for failing to comply with these “safety” regulations if a U.K. resident, or if entering the U.K.. Criminal action would apply not just to owners, but senior managers where demonstrably at fault.
Draconian “safety” or “anti-hate speech” laws have also passed, or are close to being enacted, in Canada, Brazil, Australia, and the European Union, allowing governments to censor free speech, and gain greater control over tech platforms and the people.
As we can clearly see, the word “safety,” ironically, has become one of the most dangerous words. We are being led to believe “safety” betters humanity, when, in truth, it’s a deceptive pretext to protect us from “hate-speech,” “misinformation,” “malformation,” and “disinformation,” all of which are really terms for content the oligarchs want eradicated from society.
The growing number of international anti-hate speech laws have absolutely nothing to do with preventing hate speech, and everything to do with preventing speech the ruling tyrants hate — the truths these cowards desperately fear!
Remember this as you read Chapter 4. The dark forces are engineering social divides and activism, such as in the contexts of transgenderism and climate fear, to create the volatile conditions for “protecting” the public from “dangerous, hurtful disinformation.” Indeed, trans and climate activists, and naive, green, liberal “social justice warriors” in general, are being manipulated and used to enforce growing censorship and total control.
“Were it left to me to decide whether we should have a government without newspapers, or newspapers without a government, I should not hesitate a moment to prefer the latter.” ~ Thomas Jefferson, 1787
“I disapprove of what you say, but I will defend to the death your right to say it.” ~ Voltaire (though it is speculated he was not the source of these words)
* * *
Part 5: Cult of Seeming Safetyism
“We are not afraid to entrust the American people with unpleasant facts, foreign ideas, alien philosophies, and competitive values. For a nation that is afraid to let its people judge the truth and falsehood in an open market is a nation that is afraid of its people.” ~ John F. Kennedy
What has taken off since 2020 is clear evidence for a hovering helicopter Nanny State; one that acts like we are stupid impressionable children needing bubble-wrapping from the possibility of being hurt (offended) or misled — by truth!
This, alone, should be telling to those still asleep: that our “helicopter parents” believe we are incapable of discerning for ourselves, and must do our deciding for us by increasingly monopolizing information, and punishing paths of curiosity and alternative thought. In an effort to cultivate “common will,” the Cult of Safetyism is expanding its legal powers to “protect” us from what Russian-born American writer, Ayn Rand, stood for — the need for diverse, free-flowing, conflicting ideas: “The right to agree with others is not a problem in any society; it is the right to disagree that is crucial.” (Italics my own.) The right to disagree, certainly so, even if it offends, makes us uncomfortable, threatens our beliefs, our “safety zone” or thresholds.
People fall for the Cult of Safetyism because of how subtly deceptive the psychological operations of fascism are. For example, they see the fronts of the Online Safety Bill, such as protecting children from harmful content, and stop short there. They do not put on their critical thinking hats and investigate further. They do not discover the darker reality behind this seeming “good” intention. Lack of historical knowledge and reference also contributes to being fooled. The naive do not understand the patterns of tyrants to proclaim “for the greater good and safety.” So many do not even realize how authoritarian regimes censor freedom of speech, or why. Indeed, for great numbers uneducated in history, they cannot recognize totalitarianism, and therefore its lies and abuse.
But more, people believe the “we know what’s best for you,” bubble-wrapping Nanny narrative, because it has been the norm that parents, teachers, ministers and other authorities tell children what to believe and do, far more than asking them what they believe and want to do. Created is a culture that has normalized colonizing the heart and mind from cradle to grave, instead of drawing out — educere — the gifts, guidance and wisdom inherent in each of us.
At home, school, church, and elsewhere, this has been our culture of social engineering and censorship. It’s not just the tyrants that oppress and control us. From day one, we have been taught our voice and soul do not matter. We know what’s best for you, our trusted authorities have told us in myriad ways, without any thought that maybe we know — because we’re not empty, but rather holy-whole, and infinite! Our authorities have known what’s “right-think,” according to the conditioned hive mind, the matrix, they’ve lost themselves to. This has justified the belief that they know what’s “right” for us. And sometimes they do, of course, because their wise, loving heart says so. Without heart, however, right becomes “right,” a dogma often aligned with the dogmatic “right” and might of “common will.”
Adding to this challenge has been the emergence of the “don’t risk too much or you’ll fall” cult of safetyism. I’m pointing to the growing trend of bubble-wrapping children, in particular; of excessive hovering — surveillance — and protection that hinders child development and learning. This consciousness of risk-aversion, of avoiding the bumps, bruises and scrapes of life that teach us about ourselves and life, blends well with the over-protections of a despotic Nanny State.
Can you see how one feeds the other? With excessive control and protection normalized in our everyday reality (home, school, church, etc), we normalize and accept them out there, from those in positions of power. They can be our controllers and protectors, the ones that know best.
Without empowering children to have an internal locus of control and to take risks, they are susceptible, as they grow up, to allowing others to decide for them — to having an external locus of control. They fall for “for the greater good / safety,” confuse “truth” for truth, and lose themselves to the warfare of deceptive fear. They censor their wise heart-knowing because of how much they’ve been told what to know, and because of how censored they’ve been since very young.
* * *
Part 6: Grooming Public Informants
Truth must be classified as fear-mongering hate-speech, or conspiracy theory, for the false self to survive. It doesn’t dawn on the latter that it has no basis to reject something with no significant, intimate exposure to it. This common sense is quickly overlooked. For, to explore the unknown and take newfound, uncomfortable truth to heart, a crucifixion must occur — death, the real threat.
“The further a society drifts from the truth, the more it will hate those that speak it.” ~ George Orwell
Without real “fact-checking,” that must include diving into historical records, without raising thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty, great numbers are still not prepared to understand the following words of American novelist George R.R. Martin: “When you tear out a man’s tongue, you are not proving him a liar, you’re only telling the world that you fear what he might say.” At this time in 2024, we are still, for the most part, a collective afraid of truth, and therefore ripe for being manipulated and used. In fear, we are prone to sacrifice for lies; we are susceptible to frequency activation and control in service to extraordinary evil.
The now laid out plans by the United Nations, World Health Organization, and World Economic Forum who “penetrate (infiltrate) the Cabinets” of our governments, along with other bureaucratic bodies, are overlooked still by so many of us as we busy about our day. We do not see why the global cabal, increasingly overriding national sovereignty, “respect China’s achievements, which are tremendous over the last over 40 years” and “think it’s a role model for many countries.” Replicating abusive dictatorships is blindly accepted when sitcoms and sports are preferred over disturbing reality; when power is so easily given away to psychopaths.
If you haven’t seen the atrocities occurring in China, I encourage you to watch this disturbing video from Fox News. And for a deeper look, watch this report by the wonderful David Icke. This oppressed, social-credit system dictatorship is being used as a blueprint for what’s to come.
Many of us are unwittingly onboard to such an extent that we are willing to repeat the tyrannical patterns of old by being public informants; by acting as an arm of the security state and reporting “suspicious” behaviours in the name of what’s “safe for everyone.” This hallmark tyrannical weaponizing of the public took place in regimes like Nazi Germany, Mussolini Italy, Mao China, Franco Spain, Lenin Soviet Union, and Stalin Soviet Union. Not only does this effective mind control weed out dissent, but it strengthens the consciousness of fear required for strict obedience and total control.
When Jacinda Ardern was Prime Minister of New Zealand, the public was encouraged to report any “extremist” behaviours to the authorities. Given the intricate involvement of this nation’s security apparatus, and the permanent shadow government behind it, I have no reason to believe this public nudging has changed since Ardern’s departure. Another example of this frequency activation and control of the public — this strategy to “combat disinformation — is found in the United States, and its Food and Drug Administration. This federal agency has created a “Rumor Control” department, funded by taxpayer dollars. Report the rumour, combat “heresy.”
The most heartbreaking example of this trend, that is telling on so many levels, can be found in this must watch short video. Footage from a popular talk show in Quebec, Canada shows two young children on stage. Asks the over-zealous host, “What should we do with the people who don’t want the vaccine?” The innocent boy replies, “We should call the police.”
We can see how we are becoming conscripted into being active members of the “Organization for Vigilance and Repression of Antifascism.” We are acting out the archetypal role played by Judas Iscariot who reported Jesus to the authorities, the infamous betrayal that led to the latter’s crucifixion. Indeed, via frequency activation and control, we are betraying our fellow humans, truth-tellers, because we continue to betray our hearts, our Truth.
Other than “safety,” further reasons for being a public informant are the need to prevent “civil unrest,” “threats to national security,” and “the undermining of democracy.” (Undermining “caterpillar” security.) Pay close attention, and we hear our fascist governments increasingly using these very words to justify other draconian “protection.” It’s the same language and deceptive reasoning long used to oppress and imprison truth-tellers in countries like China, Iran and Saudi Arabia.
Here is a heartbreaking example in the latter nation, a country known for its violent oppression of women. Young mother-of-two, Salma al-Shehab, was sentenced to 34 years in prison for simply tweeting on civil rights. This is a system where political prisoners may be subjected to severe torture, simply for spreading truth. According to court documents, she was sentenced for “giving a wider platform for terrorist messaging by spreading false information that threatens national security and public order.”
Do you remember how the school system was designed to “create a viable social order,” one we best fit into?
Are the fascist dots connecting?
To repeat Voltaire’s words:
“Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities.”
CHAPTER 4:
Powering Up the “Green” Machine
“All truth passes through three stages: First, it is ridiculed; second, it is violently opposed; and third, it is accepted as self-evident.” ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, German Philosopher (1788-1860)
For the dark forces, the plan has always been to use liberals or liberal-minded individuals; to co-opt their humanitarian and environmental ideals and causes and turn their zeal antagonistically against conservatives. Like the un-vaxxed, conservatives were to become a necessary pariah, as they are now. They were to be viewed as the uncaring and un-inclusive group to leverage against so “human rights” and “green” agendas would be adopted.
Of course, the dark forces neither care for liberals nor conservatives, just as they don’t care about human rights or the environment. They simply care about power, and will deceive and abuse as necessary to claim total control.
People like to play victim
because then they don’t have to be
humbly curious
about the hard, confronting truths.
They don’t seek and open
so they can remain addicted to
offended, poor me, victim consciousness,
defended
in cause and identity.
They are too invested in being
a victim of the oppressor
to open to your “conspiracy theories” about
oppression.
To see the oppressor in its true light,
for example, the Climate Tyrants,
would make being
victim-activists of “climate change”
difficult, if not impossible.
Their comfortable victim identity
would be at stake;
the false self built from the false world
— from lies.
And the gaslighting tyrants,
well they smile,
for they need victim consciousness
so they can be the “protective” saviours,
and turn the victims
against the truth-tellers.
Part 1: Wired for Good Obedient Conformity
“That could never happen to me” is something we naturally think when a natural disaster strikes in an area far away; or when seeing tyrannical militarism rise in foreign nations. It is too difficult to believe that this devastation could come home to us — that we too could lose our spouse, child, dear friend, home, all we possess; that we could end up living under authoritarianism, and locked up.
Denial can be comforting. But it shrinks us away from reality, and sometimes from those close to us reporting it.
Information given to family, friends and co-workers on the recent rise in sudden and excess deaths, footage of the blatant sexualization of children by drag queens, and solid, empirical evidence for geo / climate engineering (twisted into the “climate crisis” hoax), is often not received well, as we’ve covered. Their thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty are not ready to expand.
Our loved ones and colleagues shrink not only from the glaring facts, but from considering why all this insanity — the sharp rise in war efforts, the boarder crises, children being fed worms at school, the transgender hype / identity politics, the destruction of farms and farmers and food processing plants, critical race theory, the plandemic, and much more — is suddenly happening now, at the same time?
It’s all too much for their psychology, heart, emotional body, and nervous system to see the dots and connect them. It’s all too much for the self that wants to feel good rather than more, or deeper. The illusory, little, certain “me” is not ready to unplug from its addictive, dependent enmeshments with the illusions of the “normal” world. It’s not ready to step beyond a life of settling for lies, to one of seeking and knowing Truth.
A dose of heartbreaking reality can dismantle this complacency and delusion. It can disrupt ego patterns of blithely feeding and feeding off of the fear and lies fed by hungry master manipulators who cleverly know exactly how to keep people enslaved to this low vibrational matrix of false reality.
Suffering and heartbreak thus serves a sacred purpose. Things must get so painful for people to realize how pained their existence is.
* * *
“All the religious groups are against me because I’m talking about population. They want more souls, I want less on the planet.” ~ Popular Indian Guru, Sadhguru, speaking at a World Economic Forum event
Let’s now explore where fear, denial and other distortions are taking place amongst certain segments of our population; how people are being fooled by lies, and how liars are easily fooling people, and what underpins these insidious patterns.
While reading, I invite you to remember that this is ultimately a crisis of identity: Who am I then if I let truth hit home in the heart? What might I lose?
You may have noticed the startling degree to which New Age spirituality has been infiltrated and hijacked by the dark forces; how our love and light chasing friends cannot see what underwrites, and the consequences of, drag queens reading stories to young children, the mutilation of children’s bodies for transgenderism, and the “save the Earth” agenda, which is completely anti-life. They take a stand for inclusion, diversity and a healthy planet, all of which I stand for as well. Yet, New Age spiritualists, and Woke liberals in general, are incredibly naive in falling for the fronts; in having no sense of how the dark ones are using them as pawns to bring forth the Plan. They lack critical discernment of the inversions and perversions of truth, and have limited bandwidth (low thresholds) for how much evil exists, and how “positively” it dresses itself.
Amongst spiritualists, there is often an ungrounded and imbalanced desire to think positive and be positive; to keep feel-good vibrations high. This contributes to this naivety, and its susceptibility to evil.
In a video I watched where the speaker rightly named the dark agendas at hand, there were words expressed in the comments that this person was too negative; and that feel-good vibrations may lower by taking in such realities, which could attract negative things. In another video, a popular channeller told her audience not to pay attention to the negative stuff in the world; and, instead, to go out with others, be merry, and keep vibrations high. Another person, a popular spiritual teacher, had a similar message. He warned viewers about being emotionally invested in the troubling events of the world. Careful where you place your energy, was the message.
Implied within these concerns and teachings is that we must be careful not to “enter a lower timeline,” “draw in a negative situation via the Law of Attraction,” or “manifest more negativity in the world; because where our attention goes, energy flows.”
True, there are infinite timelines in this multidimensional world. True, we do attract and manifest things based on our state of consciousness. And true, it’s important not to get swept away by global suffering and chaos. However, at the same time, we are not here to avoid pain and suffering — within, or that of the world. We are not here to turn our back on our Family of Souls.
It’s one thing to take care of ourselves and protect our emotional body and spiritual centre, which is essential now. It’s another thing to do this at the cost of caring for others; of giving them the heartbreaking attention they need. When we give compassionate concern to others — like children being trafficked and “natural disaster” survivors — we communicate, without words, from near and far: You are not alone in your suffering.
Awoken, unified hearts and human consciousness spanning the globe, aroused by our emotional wealth, is what’s desperately needed now. More than anything else, it’s this living prayer we are here to be that will transform our collective suffering into radical new possibilities for collective living.
What we are witnessing in New Age or Woke ideology is what’s poorly called “spiritual bypassing” — denial, aversion, or keeping thresholds for feeling, truth and uncertainty low. This immaturity is a clear act of irresponsibility to our fellow humans, and especially our children, who need us to know.
Even more, this immaturity and irresponsibility is a gift to the dark forces. They don’t want us to feel our emotional wealth, including responsible outrage, born from heartbreak and truth. They don’t want truth spreading to others, facilitating a great, emotionally-rich awakening, a great coming together of souls near and far. No, their whole operation is built on lies, deception and oppression! They want people ignorant and naive, disconnected and distracted, numb and dumb.
We can be on the conscious path, an abundant path, with a dedicated commitment to meditation, organic eating, chanting mantras, and communing with the Angels — all big parts of my life. And we can also look darkness head on, its cruelty and insanity, and feel shock, outrage, fear and grief. We can do this, even with regularity, while also continuing to expand as powerful, radiant human beings — to expand our threshold for compassionate concern.
This is what it means to be a Spiritual Warrior, a feeling being who cares and who is strong as a torch-bearer, walking in dark times. It’s the courageous Warrior, a Warrior of Heart, that’s been significantly absent in spiritual circles, and in the New Age movement as a whole.
“An individual has not started living until he can rise above the narrow confines of his individualistic concerns to the broader concerns of all humanity.” ~ Martin Luther King, Jr.
Imagine if Martin Luther King Jr. wasn’t compassionately aware. It was his raw emotionality that gave him his power to reach the hearts of millions, and transform the world.
With the aim of “being spiritual,” there can be a lack of rootedness in the body; a pattern of being flighty, and disconnected not just from Earth, but the human world. A hallmark of trauma, this uprootedness can manifest as lack of spine and voice, of discernment and pragmatism, of being in everyday, concrete reality. It can manifest as seeing “good” where evil stares back, of hearing “truth” where only lies speak.
These patterns often have roots in attachment wounds; a time in childhood when our survival depends on holding our parents in the light of infallibility, despite their destructive behaviours towards us. “My childhood wasn’t so bad,” people say, even though their drunken father regularly hit them, and mother was continuously depressed. “Not so bad” was, and still is, a coping mechanism for avoiding the unprocessed “bad” in the body; feelings of shock, shame and fear that overwhelmed the developing child, and that no safe adult was willing or able to soothe.
Co-regulation is another word for the soothing relational field, where the parent’s calm engenders the child’s calm, something I cover more in Chapter 5. Without this secure, loving bond, and without the child being able to self-regulate, or self-soothe — because young children are not wired to — “bad” has to be suppressed.
It’s a necessary survival adaptation that not only mitigates psycho-neurological overwhelm, but ensures the child doesn’t feel bad about mommy or daddy. For the attachment-driven child, they must protect any semblance of connection, or “we,” by seeing their parents as “not bad,” or infallible. Instead of believing their parents are to blame — which is beyond devastating — and being upset at them, the scared and confused child self-blames and self-shames, believing “It’s my fault,” a very common trauma-based belief.
Seeing their parents as good and themselves as bad, even though they are being sexually abused, physically abused, neglected, etc, gets wired into the child, shaping identity and perception. But this instinctive, unconscious adaptation is life saving. And, sadly, it’s what countless children have “chosen” throughout time, including myself.
You’d be surprised at how many adults — spiritualists and non-spiritualists alike — live with these unhealed survival adaptations, and how it twists their worldviews. They believe things are better than they are. Being positive replaces being real because survival depended on not feeling what’s real; on not taking to heart the disturbing truth that their primary attachment figures were hurting them; that there was no secure base of “we.”
The survival adaptation of avoiding truth to avoid pain and maintain safety is leveraged by dark, oppressive forces who spread lies and create a world that’s anything but safe; whose entire operation is built on avoiding truth and convincing wounded, impressionable psychologies what’s needed for safety. “Not so bad” and “Things are good,” the worldviews of these survival adaptations, are projected onto our nefarious “leaders,” “our “protectors,” our “saviours,” and the seriousness of transgenderism, toxic 5G towers and spying satellites is filtered out.
Our government, those speaking from the podium, would never spy on us, thinks ungrounded, disassociated positivity and distorted safetyism; they would never abuse us, just like how our parents would never intentionally harm us.
For more on the intersection between attachment wounds, survival adaptations and abusive authority, please watch these videos I created here and here.
* * *
“People have two needs: Attachment and authenticity. When authenticity threatens attachment, attachment trumps authenticity.” ~ Dr. Gabor Mate
If children have to choose between authenticity and attachment, they almost always choose the latter. The relationship is necessary for their survival, not authenticity. They adapt, becoming who they need to be in order to ensure as much connection as possible, as much of a secure “we” filled with love, safety and approval. They adapt to survive an unpredictable, unsafe home, and to mitigate harm. For example, they may become smart, tough, pleasing, good or submissive. They do this while turning away from their natural, exuberant selves, the childlike qualities they learn are too much, unacceptable, unloveable or unsafe to be.
By being a certain way, children make certain they’re okay. Instead of being a capricious, spontaneous child who joyfully bounces from one way of being to another, the child narrows her range of possibilities down to what secures attachment and safety. Daddy is less likely to hit me and mommy is more likely to be kind if I’m a certain way. The infinite colours of the child’s rainbow soul, her true colours, are less and less accessible.
This is our fall from innocence — in-essence.
Being a certain way ensures attachment-driven children fit into the family culture, versus uniquely stand out. Fitting in is not the same as belonging. To fit in, we must give up something that is true to our nature. In belonging, however, we get to be our whole selves, and have our singular fullness welcomed by our family, tribe and community. Belonging is therefore an out-standing state of soul enrichment, whereas fitting in is a state of soul impoverishment. It is self-denial in order to mitigate negative consequences, survive, and gain conditional acceptance with another or “common will.” It is an attempt to be liked by being alike.
The standardized school system, with its mandate to standardize the unique minds of fingerprint souls, only moulds children further into self-denial and likeness, which you can see are related. Later, in the larger world, we learn that being in the mainstream of thought brings us approval, academic prestige, status, and financial rewards. One area where this is noticeable is in the medical field, where there is great pressure to conform to orthodox, scientific opinion if one is to be given a research grant, have their paper published, and move up the chain of influence, recognition and compensation (and maybe one day win a Nobel Prize!). Another area is in the cult of climate hysteria, where one is considered a worthy and caring individual if they support the “Green” agenda.
But what happens if we wake up to truth, and can no longer endorse harmful “science” — medical, environmental, or otherwise? What might we have to sacrifice then, outside and in? This is our crisis of identity.
Indeed, if we look carefully and honestly, we’ll discover how much we sacrifice ourselves for the lies of the establishment and establishment thinking, in order to preserve comforting, collusive relationships and enhance self-preservation and self-aggrandizement. In this, we keep our thresholds for feeling (heartbreak / uncomfortable emotions), truth and uncertainty low. We conform to the matrix.
The dark forces, knowing this pattern of desired conformity, deceptively leverage insecurity so we join the bandwagon, “cool group” of virtue signallers agreeable to evil science, and evil in general — their Plan. They manipulate, pressure and coerce us to join the chorus of everyday citizens willing shame, publicly smear, and outcast anyone who dares to stand alone and think for themselves. It’s affirmingly “cool” to be in the unquestioning mainstream, amongst the lost, troubled tribe, unwittingly working on behalf of psychopathic tyrants.
Childhood adversity is not the only catalyst of these adaptations towards insecure, unhealthy attachment and conformity. There are the inherited imprints from our lineage that code our DNA, and painful experiences from past / parallel lives we hold at the soul level. Old, unprocessed memories of being persecuted / punished for not submitting to authority, for saying No, that transcend this incarnation can cause us to feel the need to be good and obedient — a certain someone today, one that says Yes. Settling for unhealthy conformity or attachment at the cost of authentic truth may also be motivated by subtle memories of an older time, when our survival depended on being part of the tribe. To be cast out into the wild unknown, away from our secure communal base, would have been one the worst punishments.
We can see how adaptations towards being good and obedient and fitting explain why great numbers have submitted to corrupt authority, or “common will,” without question, without saying No; why they have willingly abused themselves with a poisonous “medical solution” and agreed to have the same procedure done to their children. They’ve masked up, and put this muzzle on little ones, even though no one is around. This makes perfect sense to them, just as it makes sense to put children in the system of indoctrination we call “education.” It doesn’t cross their minds that masks do not work, are toxic from the buildup of CO2 (see previous link), suffocate children, impede learning, development and co-regulation which depend on facial cues and oxygen, and are a dehumanizing symbol of “shut your mouth.” It doesn’t cross people’s minds, because, from the shadows of old, a survival adaptation says be good, do what your told, and you’ll be fine.
Indeed, hijacked by fear and a good-obedient certain way that creates safety, people are prone to believing the certainties — “science” — the authorities tell them. Imbalanced, dysregulated certain psychophysiologies crave certain solutions. Like with the adaptive response of seeing good where good does not exist, and avoiding truth to avoid pain, the need for certainty and safety is leveraged by the dark forces “for the greater good / safety.” The oligarchs through their various channels are quite happy to provide “doses” of certainty and safety that fearful, complacent, conforming people want. They are willing to be the saviours for those identified with victim consciousness by first cleverly triggering / gaslighting humanity’s astounding addiction to old, unprocessed victimhood, and then using its — the collective victim mindset’s — manic causes, like climate and trans rights activism, for their larger Plan — the very causes they are social engineering from the shadows.
Reading further, this will become more clear.
In 1962, Yale psychologist Stanley Milgram conducted a study to determine destructive obedience to authority. It was a study of conscience, will, and therefore heart. The premise sold to the unwitting participant was to see how electrically shocking someone affected learning. The participant was in one room and an actor (in on the research) in another, and they were connected by a microphone. A third person, the “experimenter” (also in on the research), was in the room with the participant. The latter using an electric shock generator was to shock the actor if he did not answer certain questions correctly. The actor yelled and protested, even though receiving no shocks. For each (purposeful) error by the actor, the participant was to increase the shock by 15-volt increments. If the participant hesitated, there would be pressure from the experimenter using four precise commands, rising in degree, with the lowest being, “Please continue”, and the highest, “You have no other choice but to continue.” The results were startling, when you take into account how much the actor screamed, complained about heart problems, etc, as the voltage increased: “65% (26 out of 40) of participants continued to the highest level of 450 volts. All the participants continued to 300 volts.”
Could it be that the real purpose of this research was to study mind control? I propose it was. Quoting this article, “Professor Alfred McCoy suggests that it is likely that Milgram’s Experiment was one of the 185 research programs funded by the CIA under MK-ULTRA projects which explored various facets of psychological torture.”
The Covid era was one big Milgram’s Experiment, an MK Ultra program infiltrating all nations at once. It was a psychological operation extraordinaire and test run to determine global compliance to the next totalitarian initiatives on schedule.
Indeed, Nazism never left.
* * *
Part 2: The Nefarious Trans Agenda
“There are two ways in which people are controlled. First of all, frighten people; and secondly, demoralize them. An educated, healthy and confident nation is harder to govern. And I think there’s an element in the thinking of some people: We don’t want people to be educated, healthy and confident, because they would get out of control.” ~ Tony Benn, former British Labour Party politician and Cabinet Minister (1925 – 2014)
Unhealed, we can see how these patterns of trauma and programming manifest into imbalanced egoic be-good, do-good behaviours and projections. One of these projections is anger, a “transference,” as it’s called in psychology, of unresolved shadows that’s rampant these days in personal and public spheres. This red hot emotion is unavoidable in the human experience, but more so if one has to suppress who they are and be a certain someone for decades. For this reason, no true commitment to personal empowerment can escape the rite of passage through healing the pain underlying anger or rage, and feeling the grief on the other side.
Some be-good adaptations engender quiet, nice and obedient mask-wearing citizens, with unprocessed anger concealed well, deep inside. The red hot energy is there, hidden beneath the surface, held in safety for psychobiologies afraid of their anger, and thus power; who learned that anger is a threat. (I address anger later in the book, and how in essence it’s a sacred emotion, not a negative one.) At the other end of the spectrum we are seeing how much unhealed anger is being triggered and mindlessly acted out through intense thought policing and general aggression. This latter category underwrites the fanatical righteousness and virtue signalling that demands others fit into the official narrative and obey. This is a liberal authoritarianism that judges others who hold alternative views, choose bodily autonomy, and do not submit to authority as racist, anti-science extremists. This is the Woke mob!
For both the quiet and aggressive be-gooders whose survival has depended on fitting in and submitting, on denying uncomfortable truth for warped positivity, choosing self-respecting personal sovereignty and reality is irresponsible, destructive behaviour that’s not “for the greater good / safety.”
The ways that “social justice warriors” and liberals have been demanding human rights, inclusion and diversity exemplify imbalanced “good” in action. Look no further than the barbaric “gender affirming care” that California will be a sanctuary state for January 1, 2023. The “progressive” state also seeks to revoke custody to parents if they choose not to “affirm” a child’s gender ideology. Quoting this excellent video on the matter, “Bill AB 947 allows one parent to change a child’s name and pronouns without the other parent’s consent. It also forces judges to revoke custody and rights to the parent that opposes gender ideology in the name of the child’s safety. Where is the science that says that this is good for the child?”
This is the gradual handing over of children to the government, a.k.a, dark forces, which, if it’s not clear yet, our “education” system is indirectly designed to do. Children attend government schools to be accurate, not public; a system of mind control becoming stronger each day.
Woke liberals and spiritualists, many of whom are “celebrities,” believe that “transgender” children should make up their own minds about harmful, anti-life puberty blockers and hormone treatments, and the mutilation of their bodes… even though they are children. They see it as the inclusive, empowering, “good” thing to do, and attack those who don’t. They attack rational, heart-centred views, the true, concerning science behind this barbarism. They project their anger versus take responsibility for it.
This is not just about anger, but projecting their own unhealed victimhood onto others — the young people they perceive as victims to the “transphobic” community. It’s similar to projecting victim consciousness onto Mother Earth, fuelling a “climate crisis” perception, and onto the general populous who are growing “victims” to this perceived environmental trend. As the saying goes, we don’t see things as they are, but as we are. Victim consciousness finds victims, anger finds things deserving righteous anger; which justifies and strengthens this familiar state within, and the associated causes like trans and climate activism. This is a vicious, self-defeating loop — a loop the dark forces deceptively gaslight and need to fulfill their Plan.
I have no issue with mature, informed adults choosing to become transgender, just like how I am completely accepting of being gay, lesbian, black, hispanic, white, etc. I am not a phobic person, nor am I against inclusion and diversity. What I do take issue with, as a fierce advocate for the wellbeing of children, is when our precious little ones are being targeted by dark forces under the manipulative guise of “gender-affirming care.” And when this sweeping agenda, these medical experiments akin to Nazi Germany, are being sold using the deceptive shadow inversions of inclusion and diversity.
Jamie Reed, a former case manager at the Washington University Transgender Center at St. Louis Children’s Hospital, and now brave whistleblower, shared the following: “Hypotheses are supposed to be tested ethically. The doctors I worked alongside at the Transgender Center said frequently about the treatment of our patients: ‘We are building the plane while we are flying it.’ No one should be a passenger on that kind of aircraft.” This is barbaric medical experimentation — on children!
Consider the irreversible nature of these treatments. By stopping puberty, what is a critical period of rapid development, a rite of passage from child to young adult, impeded is the vital role the surge of sexual hormones plays not just in developing sexual organs and characteristics, but bones, blood, skin, organs, as well as cognitive and emotional maturity. In their award winning book Womb Awakening, Azra Bertrand, M.D. and Seren Bertrand share how puberty radically transforms the architecture of our brains: “The change is vast, affecting the amygdala, cerebellum, hippocampus, hypothalamus, and prefrontal cortex; all the neural networks that govern our vision, smell, sense perceptions, sexuality, balance, spiritual, and dream connections bloom and grow, ready for us to step into an incredible new perception of reality if we choose.”
Yet via this medical malpractice, this evil, how much of this growth and ability to choose a beautiful life is forever stunted? Patients are left infertile — perfect for the depopulation plan, without the ability to experience sexual pleasure / orgasm, and it’s obvious there is no return from the mutilating surgeries. Puberty does not return for a second chance, leaving irreversible psychobiological deficits and damage from a young age onwards. Transitioners are medical patients for life. (Related: Watch this excellent video.)
“I wanted to be a pirate. Thank God no one scheduled me for eye removal and peg leg surgery.” ~ Bill Maher
Woke and liberals see the “good” of pretend caring sheep, but not the Big Wolves and their motives, the evil lurking in the shadows. Big Pharma smiles, and profits skyrocket from the lifetime sentence of dependency on toxic, dehumanizing medical procedures. But there’s more, a more of the larger, long-game Plan people must wake up to.
Critical thinking and intuition examines why the sudden transgender hype, with drag queens appearing at schools and libraries. Why now? Why so pervasive? Why the strong and relentless political push? With careful examination we discover that transgenderism is being used as a stepping stone towards transhumanism. When you confuse identity through transgender propaganda, led by Woke TikTok mouth pieces; make DNA more synthetic and wire people to the digital universe via the “vaccine” (discussed in Chapter 6); and psychologically manipulate kids into being addicted to technology, then wouldn’t you say that young people are prone to normalize trans ideologies, namely transhumanism, and accept an artificial substitute identity — to merge with technology?
What a clever, and yes, well thought out way to disempower people, destroy biology and gender — robots have neither — and deceptively maneuver humanity into an anti-life, anti-human, global digital dictatorship. The dark forces also foster more anger and division in the process, between for and against, which is always their aim.
To use our earlier words: “empowerment” through transgenderism is the (profitable) front; but in reality, “gender affirming care” is about disempowerment through transhumanism; about manipulating naive minds and demoralized hearts to accept the new AI religion.
* * *
Children are prone to this manipulation because most do not get their attachment needs met. Secure attachment fosters secure identities in little ones. The opposite is also true: insecure attachment fosters insecure identities. With transgender propaganda abound, parents manipulated and pressured, kids talking about becoming transgender while staring at TikTok, children are tempted to “fix” their insecurity — their “gender dysphoria” — by choosing another identity. By becoming some body else — transgender.
Children are also susceptible to the transgender propaganda pressure because of the sheer number of them who have been sexually abused. The perverse nature of sexual trauma subverts and inverts the rapidly developing identity of the child. I call this perverse-reverse. Sexual abuse, especially when children are very young, has a profound energetic, distorting affect on the psychology. Perversion inverts consciousness, just as our pedophilic overlords model by portraying “good” as good. Children twist and turn within, unconsciously blaming themselves as they do for what happened, the sexual abuse, causing their identity to follow — to twist and turn. They orient towards something else, an identity completely foreign, that is an inversion and perversion of their inner Truth, their authenticity.
Being sexually abused as a child does not mean you’ll inevitably, automatically deviate from the “straight” heterosexual line. Being other than heterosexual does not mean you were abused, to be abundantly clear. Being homosexual is as beautifully natural as being heterosexual, with many gays and lesbians born and raised in loving families.
Consider perverse-reverse, while also taking account that one in four girls and one in six boys have been sexually abused, research shows. These numbers I believe are higher due to suppressed memories and fear of speaking out. Indeed, beyond the actions of clergy, satanists, or any serial-pedophiles roaming our communities, sexual abuse of little ones is rampant on this planet, in homes, far more than we can imagine. The psychological stage has long been set for today’s young people to be impressionable victims of the dark, transhumanist agenda.
Oli London supports my general view that there exists systemic ignorance of causal factors for “gender dysphoria.” After experiencing 32 surgeries and years obsessively trying to perfect his image, the lights turned on and London chose to de-transition. He has since written a book called Gender Madness and become a protector of children seeking “gender affirming care.” In this interview he shares how medical practitioners are not asking “gender dysphoric” kids or the parents needed ethical questions like, “Why does this child feel confused? What is the driving force behind (their desire to transition)?” He refers to issues such as a difficult home life and bullying as reasons children may want to change their identity. London goes on to say, “Doctors, unfortunately, they don’t check these things any more. They just say if you are questioning your gender, you are definitely a candidate to transition. And then they fast-track these kids.”
Notice the theme of fast-tracking these days without proper inquiry, disclosure, facts, care: Fast-track kids into self-mutilation. Fast-track vulnerable people to choose euthanasia, again, without any careful consideration for why they want this option. Fast-track Provinces, States, Nations to become net zero, without building systems and infrastructure such as a reliable electrical grid. Fast-track the “vaccine” bioweapon through emergency use authorization or “Operation Warp Speed.” Fast-tracking is the heartless, meritless, unscientific urgency of the dark forces to destroy humanity, the food supply, and more, and enforce their technocratic new world order. Meanwhile, the blind masses, like doctors, play along, assisting this swift and sour implementation of totalitarianism.
With all this in mind — the careless fast-track formula; the focus on symptoms, not causes; the barbaric surgeries; impairing healthy emotional / mental / biological development; the financial burden; the slavery to Big Pharma — it makes clear sense why, as this video reports, “People who do transition and are affirmed, have a higher risk of suicide.” One’s “gender dysphoria” and the causal factors for suicide do not disappear if one transitions. The journalist, one of the best in the business, backs her words up with studies and shows the data. She states that what does help feelings of “gender dysphoria” is going through puberty and allowing for natural maturation into adulthood. And I will add the obvious: love, safety and reassurance from primary attachment figures. A trusted voice that says, “You are beautiful. I love you just the way you are!”
Without this circle of support, without healing childhood trauma and attachment wounds, and without psychobiologically maturing through puberty, transgender people act out their “gender dysphoria” and pain and confusion by parading their genitals, breasts and butt in public, and to small children; and by abusing their body through barbaric medical procedures. The same pain that makes them believe they are other than who they are, and that underwrites their suicidal patterns, also drives their need to expose and mutilate themselves.
That so many non-transgender people, parents especially, accept and celebrate this destructive behaviour rooted in deep pain tells you how traumatized, programmed, and infantile human consciousness is. It’s why the collective needs a global crucifixion.
For more on this complex subject…
- Read this recent study published in 2024 that shows no scientific evidence supporting the claim that drugs and surgeries prevent suicide. An even more recent study published in April 2024 reveals that the risk of suicide post “gender affirming” surgery is 12-fold.
- Read this highly researched summary of newly leaked files from within the leading global transgender “healthcare” body revealing the sobering truths of the industry
- Watch my video called, “Transgender Lies & Hidden Truths”
- Watch my older video called, “The REAL affirmation gender-confused kids need”
- Watch this short video reporting that a school district in the United States has informed fifth-grade parents how they will no longer be using the words “boy” and “girl”
- Learn how newly passed Michigan Bill HB 4474 criminalizes someone who uses the wrong pronouns and causes another to feel threatened by their words. Offenders are “guilty of a felony punishable by imprisonment for not more than 5 years, or by a fine of not more than $10,000.” (More “hate speech” laws are in the works to protect… the oligarchs!)
- Learn how two women in Australia (one a lactation consultant) were told it is illegal to essentially say on Twitter that men cannot breastfeed — an excellent video
- Learn how the trans agenda is infiltrating children’s media entertainment
* * *
Manipulate objective reality, and power is given to the dark forces to determine what reality is. And to impose it.
By funding and socially engineering an expanding LGBTTQQIAAP map of identity, the dark players are intentionally creating greater division and confusion within the population. With more letters, there are more types of you and me. A heightened separation permeates the collective — outside and in. Less do we sense our true nature and commonalities, that place in the Light Realms where our soul roots converge, the deeper place where we’re united, as One.
As stated, for as long as they have ruled, engineering us-versus-them consciousness has been a prime objective for the dark forces. Racial wars, religious wars, cultural wars, political wars, competition and class, segmenting Mother Earth into yet another small, artificially and militarily bordered nation. Divided and pitted against each other, humanity is distracted, anxious, and unable to unite against, let alone notice, the wicked schemers behind the scenes. We are easier to control and conquer.
This is black magic totalitarianism 101. They want division, not true, authentic, and thus empowered diversity.
Do not believe for a moment that just because our “leaders” raise LGBTQ+ flags in front of their parliamentary building and invite a transgender person to the White House they care about human rights. Why this? Why now? Why so politicized? These are the obvious questions to ask.
Maybe it’s because, with the goal being to erase national sovereignty for a new world order — partly through replacement migration / illegal aliens / an invasion — national flags are to be replaced with colourful trans flags, temporarily symbolizing the unified transhumanist world! Do you see how this is already happening? Being a proud, flag-waving patriot is increasingly becoming a criminal offence.
All this is only difficult to discern if one does not take to heart the level of evil ruling the world, and its deceptive motives, in this case, division, transhumanism and total AI control. Critical thinking should make clear that the same politicians claiming to care about human rights and health are simultaneously leading the charge for (false flag) war profiteering and genocide at the cost of millions of innocent lives, while taxpayers in their own countries — the growing numbers struggling to make ends meet — foot the bill.
Can you see the abusers? Can you see the deceiving wolves in sheep’s clothing who care only about power but pretend to care about you?
* * *
Part 3: Sexualization of Children & “Terrorist” Parents
Related to the transhumanist agenda, the reason the FBI, controlled by the dark forces, is increasingly targeting Christians and labelling them “extremists” is because: 1) Christians are publicly outspoken against transgenderism; 2) Christians are publicly outspoken against abortion. They thus pose a threat to the anti-biology, anti-family, depopulation, AI agenda. 3) Their belief in God diametrically opposes the anti-spirit / -life agenda, the push to transition people into identifying as androids devoid of soul (and gender). 4) Building on point 3, religion has a will of its own that threatens the digital dictatorship’s “common will.” Despite the dark forces preaching about “diversity” and “inclusion,” they want to abolish all belief systems and their institutions that do not align with a homogenized digital dystopia. All in all, Faith, Family and Freedom, the three pillars of this creed, are completely antithetical to the dark agenda.
Removing parental rights and handing children over to the State is a hallmark of communism, as we know from Pol Pot Cambodia, for example. Silencing religion is also a hallmark of authoritarianism, and abolishing it is one of the aims of communism. During Vladimir Lenin’s socialist-communist rule of the Soviet Union (Lenin, 1870-1924, was a dark force operative who led the Bolshevik Revolution, a coup to take down the monarchy and install a more oppressive regime, eventually led by Stalin), a period in which over 100,000 “class enemies” were executed, the Russian Orthodox Church was heavily oppressed. Lenin’s successor, Stalin, one of the bloodiest dictators in history, responsible for killing tens of millions, outlawed religion altogether and burnt down churches. The authority of God to whom was given power was a threat to the God-like power Lenin and Stalin demanded and hungered for, and to the socialist-communist religion they wanted complete allegiance to.
As it’s been with the church in communist regimes, it’s been with family. The family must be abolished, for it carries the power to negatively influence the key communist assets that children are; to turn them against this collectivist ideology, and towards their hearts, God. In other words, faith and individualism conflict with faith in collectivism and submission to communist totalitarianism.
“The State takes the place of God… the socialist dictatorships are religions and State slavery is a form of worship.” ~ Carl Jung (1961).
Should we be surprised that since 2021, over 100 churches in Canada have been burned down or vandalized?
Turning back to the subject of the FBI, we see further evidence of the rise of communism or totalitarianism through the war on families. There are calculated attempts being made to find another “enemy within,” another “them” to strengthen the superior “us.” Agents have been pulled away from chasing child sexual predators and given a new assignment: visiting the parking lots of school board meetings where they are to take down the license plate numbers of concerned parents. Within the FBI database a new threat tag has been created for these parents — domestic terrorists. You may become a domestic terrorist for sharing your concerns about your 15 year old daughter being required to memorize and recite pornographic content in front of her entire class. As you can see in the video, when the concerned parent took the podium and read the explicit material to the school board members, the latter were so uncomfortable that they asked her to stop. And yet, the explicit material was perfectly appropriate for the child to read, memorize and recite to a bunch of young kids.
In the U.K., “twelve-year-olds are being taught about anal sex in school while nine-year-olds are told to ‘masturbate’ for homework.” Concerned parents, however, are “being denied the right to see the content of the lessons being taught.” The U.K. has their own version of the FBI that seeks to proliferate child sexualization.
Here we see the metaphor playing out again. The corrupt FBI and U.K. legal system are the “immune system” protecting the perverse “caterpillar establishment” from the “enemies within” — Christians and parents, “imaginal cells” speaking truth to power, challenging the existing authority. The school boards and teachers are lost to the destructive, lower, and lowly “caterpillar consciousness.” They are contributing to child abuse and tyranny.
Clearly, protecting the sexualization, racialization and transgenderization of children at school goes hand-in-hand with de-prioritizing the arrest of those raping, torturing and trafficking children throughout our communities. This overarching mandate supports the oligarchs’ appetite for satanic child abuse, it feeds their “Power Plant’s” need for collective “scream energy.” This overarching mandate allows them to continue dividing the populous, to socially engineer us-versus-them consciousness — for or against pornographic / trans school content, for example. We remain divided against one another, distracted from what the perverted dark forces are really up to. We are thus easier to control. Classic divide and rule!
Classifying parents as domestic terrorists serves another and related nefarious purpose. It gives black hat agents or mind controlled child “protection” / social “service” workers license to remove children from “domestic terrorist” parents, and place them in the hands of the State, or a foster care system connected to rape trafficking operations. Ample evidence exists for how vulnerable children are to commercial rape exploitation when removed from their birth parents.
Quoting the US-based Family Preservation Foundation, “Recent reports have consistently indicated that a large number of victims of child sex trafficking were at one time in the foster care system.” The numbers are shocking. This article titled US Foster Care System a Breeding Ground for Human Trafficking, with help from Foster Focus Magazine, states that 80% of trafficked minors in the U.S. are in the foster care system. A paper called An Unholy Alliance: The Connection Between Foster Care and Human Trafficking reports of numbers nearing maximum: “98% of children who are identified as survivors of sex trafficking had previous involvement with child welfare services, and many were legally in the care and custody of the state while they were being prostituted by traffickers.” The same paper reports that, “24% (of traffickers) were at one point committed into foster care as a child.”
As we transition into the section on child rape trafficking and exploitation, I’ll leave you with these chilling words from former CIA Agent and Chief Counsel of the Inquiry into Human Trafficking and Child Sex Abuse, Robert David Steele. When reading them, please keep in mind infiltration.
“I have found in my research… that most organizations that end up being used to prey on children… all of the child services agencies across the United States of America, they did not start out as organizations to prey on children, but they attract pedophiles. And ultimately pedophiles end up rising in the ranks and controlling those organizations, so that an organization that initially started out in the service of children, becomes an organization that is, in fact, hunting children.”
* * *
Part 4: Satanic Child Rape Trafficking & Exploitation
The term “mature minor” (& here), a thought program seeded into the collective consciousness, is further influencing this nefarious, perverted storm of confusion and manipulation. It’s molding the infantile consciousness of young and old to believe immature minds are capable of making life-altering decisions. Isn’t this the “inclusive,” “empowering,” “good” thing to do? With the rights of parents to intercede on behalf of their impressionable children being eroded, “mature minors” are being given even more power to choose “gender affirming care,” and possibly euthanasia. It’s all part of the plan to hand children to the satanic State, just as Hitler demanded. And to depopulate.
“He alone, who owns the youth, gains the future.” ~ Hitler
Yet, “mature minor” has been seeded for another sinister reason. Consider the gross sexualization of children through drag queens and the explicit content in schools, as well as the child trafficking across borders (here & here), and the exploitation of little ones worldwide. Programming children to believe they are “mature minors” is part of the accelerating global campaign to sexualize children. This thought program encourages immature minds to believe they are mature enough not just to choose transgenderism and euthanasia, but to engage in sexual activities — with “minor attracted persons,” whose “sexual orientation” is now being protected by law from discrimination. The Connecticut Bill, HB 6638, was passed 132-17.
Indeed, all these strategies to sexualize children support the monstrous international enterprise of child rape trafficking and exploitation. As part of human trafficking as a whole (including organ harvesting), this is the fastest growing criminal operation in the world. With high-ranking judges, lawyers, businessmen, politicians and others in power involved, this egregious perversity of the highest order is ultimately run by the oligarchs.
Former Executive Director of the UN, Calin Georgescu, who spent many years rubbing shoulders with the elite, shares in this interview (14:58 mark), “The UN… is totally under control of the oligarchs. The problem is that this oligarchs, all of them, are related with the system of the pedophilia.” The former UN Insider goes on to say, “We know that there are more than 8 million children per year (that) disappear… (equivalent to) the entire population of Austria. They disappear without any information.”
This alarming number is corroborated by a former Man In Black (top secret operative) and now whistleblower with a plethora of disturbing insider information. “Every year, at least eight million children go missing in the world,” he shares in this video. “I can attest that one third of them are abducted by government operatives and transported to any one of the 1,477 underground military installations on the planet, then imprisoned for the remainder of their lives.”
Not only is this a business of “sexual pleasure,” organ harvesting, and biological / genetic experimentation (see last link), but at the dark occult level, it’s satanic ritual abuse, with the purpose of creating false empowerment and illusory immortality. This is done through, among other means, blood sacrifice rituals. Referencing Chapter 2, just as the Nazis believed “the blood (soul) of the Aryans contained specific spiritual energies, the ‘cultural energies’ or ‘racial primal elements,’” the perverse satanists of today believe the life force they seek is contained in children’s blood, and that it can be harvested through ritual sacrifice and embodied by drinking it. By terrorizing and torturing children, young blood is adrenalized — it becomes “adrenochrome.” Their “scream energy!” This liquid is their “fountain of life,” one survivor shared. It helps power up the spiritually impoverished “Power Plant.”
Satanic rituals also serve the purpose of appeasing their “god” through the ebullient torture and murderous sacrifice of children. For the anti-God force, it makes sense to torture and sacrifice innocents, who are “closest to God.” A portal is created to darker, demonic planes, with the intention that more of that consciousness can interact with civilians and impregnate Mother Earth. This is an inversion of the sacred sacrifice (crucifixion) of the false self within through ceremony, ritual, prayer, or other spiritual / healing practices. We open to the divine, and embody more of our Christ light. It’s also an inversion of sacred portal sites like Stonehenge and crop circles, and Lions Gate 8:8, which act as bridges to divine consciousness.
The perverse mutilation of children in “transgender surgery” is an extension of this global satanic ritual abuse network. Those committing the medical barbarism know not who they work for, and who they feed; how slicing, removing and injecting is dark occult ritual set forth by the black web.
Tim Ballard, former government agent and founder of Operation Underground Railway, a Foundation dedicated to rescuing children from child rape trafficking and exploitation throughout the world, said in this interview that there are 30 million people enslaved worldwide, including children. “This is more than the history of the world,” Tim states. “In fact, you can count up all the people enslaved during the 350-year period of the transatlantic slave trade… and there are more people alive in slavery today.” Tim, sensitive he is, does not discount the suffering of centuries past when sharing these numbers. He goes on to say that from the global slave system, a staggering $150 billion annually is transacted; and “in terms of buying and selling people, that number is $32 billion.”
Tim also shares that the United States is the number one consumer worldwide of digital material involving children, and in the top three yearly in terms of purchasing actual little ones. Regarding the southern U.S. border, he states, “Just during this (Biden) administration alone, there has been 85,000 unaccompanied minors. I’ve seen the stats. Thousands of these kids are five years old or younger, showing up alone.”
Tweeted Robert F. Kennedy Jr. on August 31, 2023: “President Biden justified his open borders policy as a humanitarian response to the appalling media revelations that the Trump-era Border Patrol had 2,600 ‘children in cages.’ Today there are 12,000 children in cages + 85,000 children have disappeared.”
Since this time these figures have soared. Though I cannot provide a source link, I read that as of about October, 2024, 500,000 kids have been smuggled into the U.S. since Biden took office, and 30% are still missing.
I tell you this: once one understands the far-reaching extent of child trafficking and sexual exploitation ruthlessly led, engaged in and concealed at the highest levels of power — managed through our corrupt political and legal systems and officiated by people entrapped into pedophilia and then blackmailed — and once one realizes the darker, occult reasons this enterprise exists, then the current dramas and conspiracies of the world become clearer. One understands the deeper reasons crises like the Ukraine war and other manufactured “natural” disasters occur, disasters that call for “harvest time” — the abduction of displaced children for this abhorrent global enterprise. And one realizes why children are being sexualized in school, through the media, and elsewhere; and why parental rights are being taken away.
For evidence on how ruthlessly insidious this enterprise is, I again recommend Cathy O’Brien’s disturbing, yet inspiring documentary, a powerful, moving, well-researched story about her triumph over government-led mind control programs and the sexual exploitation of young people. Prepare yourself to see familiar faces, people in positions of high authority involved in these abhorrent activities. I also encourage you to watch this interview with child rape trafficking survivor Gloria Masters. In it she reveals her childhood ordeals including the satanic ritual abuse and numerous abortions she endured prior to age 16; the degree to which police, doctors and other influencers were involved; and how prevalent this demonic enterprise has been in her home country of New Zealand, and globally. View her website here.
I’ve also recently come across this article which outlines the history of satanic ritual abuse and murder of children, and its insidious presence in worldwide networks today. “Nathalie speaks of hundreds of thousands of girls and boys systematically raped by the royal, political, and military governments,” notes the article. Nathalie, as an orphaned child, was placed into a pedophile foster family. She was regularly taken to government headquarters in the Netherlands, into underground sex cellars, and to parties of the rich where children were raped and tortured, sometimes to death — all of which was filmed. She was also brought to a U.S. military base where she endured mind control programs — where she was programmed to be a “sex kitten.”
As you will see in the article, names are named, gruesome stories and photos are shared, as well as the cover-ups. “I told the police about four places in the Netherlands used as mass graves. Never, never did any police officer bother to go and look.” The individual sharing these words witnessed three rituals involving the Dutch royal family, top politicians, the judiciary and other dignitaries.
This systemic abuse of children is going to predictable, new, normalized heights. The International Commission of Jurists (ICJ), an international NGO that “promotes and protects human rights” and works closely with the UN, is initiating a legal framework that essentially decriminalizes pedophilia. In this document, published March 2023, you can see under “Principle 16: Consensual Sexual Conduct” that the ICJ states:
“Moreover, sexual conduct involving persons below the domestically prescribed minimum age of consent to sex may be consensual in fact, if not in law. In this context, the enforcement of criminal law should reflect the rights and capacity of persons under 18 years of age to make decisions about engaging in consensual sexual conduct and their right to be heard in matters concerning them.”
This is an inseparable extension of the perverted consciousness seeding “mature minor” and “minor attracted person.” It is the continued nefarious, inverted coopting of “progressive” liberalism, in which “human rights,” in this case the right to abuse a minor, stands above all moral decency and the protection of the young.
On July 4, 2023, the documentary Sound of Freedom was released to select theatres. With a budget of only $14M, it rose to the top of the Box Office on opening day, beating Indiana Jones. The movie accounts the global child rape trafficking and exploitation enterprise, and Tim Ballard’s heroic role in saving children. The emotional and appreciative response from the public has been overwhelming. The power of this movie is breaking hearts, which is birthing Truth.
With the rise of imaginal cell Truth, there has been the predictable rise of dark immune cells seeking to suppress it. Just as black magic agents veiled the veracity of Ivermectin, they have smeared this documentary through the establishment media. Even more, they have successfully stopped people from watching the film after purchasing their tickets; for example, by having their henchmen manufacture water pressure and air conditioning issues in theatres forcing delays and cancellations.
More here on the smoke and mirror lies and veiling by the terrified dark forces desperately trying to protect their pedophilic enterprise.
* * *
Part 5: Summary & Integration
“My teammates and I were forced to undress in the presence of Lia, a 6-foot-4 tall, biological male, with fully intact male genitalia, 18 times per week,” said Paula Scanlan, former NCAA Division I swimmer speaking to the House Judiciary Committee. When they complained, they were offered psychological services for “re-education.” (Video half way down.)
Taking all this to heart, we can understand the magnitude of what is before us; how dark and disturbing it is; the evil, trauma and programming driving it; and the survival identities prone to deception, denial and abuse. We see a continuous, expansive theme of perverse sexuality and sexualization, of shaming dehumanization and horrific abuse, sold under the pretext of “good” and “safe,” “inclusion” and “diversity,” “protection” and “human rights.” Truly, we are living in a thick soup of inversions and perversions that demand street-wise discernment, which the soul oversees; a discernment that intuits how the dots of seemingly disparate events connect; a perceptual understanding of the larger picture made real through higher, holistic, heartfelt intelligence.
Without heartfelt intelligence, trans rights activists and liberal authoritarians do not see these themes and patterns, how they meet and their secrets, and how they themselves are being used. They project their trauma and programming onto J.K. Rowling, claiming she should open her new women-only centre for victims of sexual abuse to transgender people. Lost in victim consciousness, they cannot take to heart that the most important need in a healing centre is physical and emotional safety; and that having biological men, though transgender, would compromise this. This extreme immaturity, overwhelmingly present these days, is all about me, being offended, without any consideration of the other, and the larger picture. It is off-the-charts egocentrism!
Without heartfelt intelligence, trans rights activists cannot see that it’s impossible for biological men to identify as women and for girls/women to have safe spaces at the same time — in washrooms, changing rooms, dormitories, healing/crisis centres, prisons, sporting arenas, etc. Even without medical treatments, simply by deciding “I am a woman,” disturbed, perverse men can enter female-only safe spaces of ideologically captured organizations and institutions. And they can do the abhorrent — see here and here for examples.
Without heartfelt, discerning intelligence and seeing the larger totalitarian picture, trans rights activists believe it’s perfectly okay to flaunt their private parts to children. And parents cheer them on! They march along together chanting, “We’re here! We’re queer! We’re coming for your children!” acting like a radical, perverse TransArmy. What’s not correlated are the following five points worth repeating, a correlation that allows us to summarize and integrate themes explored in this chapter thus far.
- The increasing politicized support for the transgender movement. Politicians and bureaucrats claiming to care about children’s health simultaneously support the genocide in Gaza, as well as other Military Industrial Complex initiatives.
- The child rape trafficking and exploitation enterprise run by the oligarchs, which strengthens in influence as more children are sexualized and confused about their selfhood. Deceptive fear has more capacity to take advantage of vulnerable fear.
- The sudden surge of child sexualization by drag queens, in school curriculum, during library story hour, and elsewhere. It’s almost as if this surge was socially engineered to begin in 2020, when everything else took off…
- The attempts to remove the rights of parents to prevent pedophiles from “coming for your children” — the very thing TransArmies are chanting, and what powerful communists and fascists have always done.
- The transhuman plan for Human 2.0, in which biology is usurped by technology, and humanity is controlled by a digital dictatorship. Transgenderism is being used as stepping stone towards transhumanism.
Without these seemingly separate dots being connected, proponents of transgenderism cannot see how they are being used as pawns to sexualize and transhumanize children for a larger, darker agenda. They do not recognize how they are being frequency activated and controlled to participate in a global death cult of satanic ritual abuse, one that needs “scream energy” for its “Power Plant.”
Similarly, without heartfelt, discerning intelligence, naive and angry climate activists do not see the dark climate agenda long in the works — how it has been engineered, and how they are being frequency activated and controlled to support it. They don’t recognize the bigger game of control and destruction before us; the monstrous climate lies being propagated to justify a “great reset,” a digital new world order that cannot come to pass without a “Green” Machine.
The fake climate crisis agenda, and its relationship to geoengineering and weather warfare, is where we go now.
* * *
Part 6: The Manufactured “Climate Crisis”
The climate scam and push to “net zero” is what’s needed to transform our global energy system, and to centrally, autocratically and automatically control us. When you control energy you control movement and general freedoms and comforts, from lights and heat turning on, to phoning a loved one, to driving your vehicle to buy groceries. Along with control of food, water, finances, military / law enforcement, and technology, this control of energy, via the climate narrative and its push to “net zero,” is what the dark forces need for full-spectrum, global digital dominance.
“Climate change is real; it is happening right now. It is the most urgent threat facing our entire species, and we need to work collectively together and stop procrastinating.” ~ Leonardo Di Caprio, Actor, Environmentalist, and World Economic Forum supporter
“To all of you who choose to look the other way every day because you seem more frightened of the changes that can prevent catastrophic climate change than the catastrophic climate change itself. Your silence is almost worst of all.” ~ Greta Thunberg, seeming Climate Activist also connected to the World Economic Forum. And an instrumental figure in catalyzing the Global Citizen Movement, an army of naive, young climate activists and others seeking to create sustainable solidarity around “Our Common Agenda.”
“The single existential threat to the world is climate change. We don’t have a lot of time, and that’s a fact.” ~ U.S. “President” Joe Biden
SECTION A: Human as Enemy & False Predictions
In the 1991 publication, The First Global Revolution: A Report by the Council of the Club of Rome, written by President Emeritus Alexander King and Secretary General Bertrand Schneider, the following globalist vision was stated: “In searching for a common enemy against whom we can unite, we came up with the idea that pollution, the threat of global warming, water shortages, famine and the like, would fit the bill. In their totality and their interactions these phenomena do constitute a common threat which must be confronted by everyone together. But in designating these dangers as the enemy, we fall into the trap, which we have already warned readers about, namely mistaking symptoms for causes. All these dangers are caused by human intervention in natural processes, and it is only through changed attitudes and behaviour that they can be overcome. The real enemy then is humanity itself.”
I recommend you read these words again, while lingering on the implications of “we came up with the idea.” Equally worth lingering on is the last sentence: “The real enemy then is humanity itself.” These words point to totalitarian “enemy theory,” justifying asinine imperialist “solutions” to eradicate — depopulate — the “enemy,” and strengthen the desired “us” — a smaller, more manageable transhuman race. This last sentence also carries the same crude, dehumanizing feeling as people being “plague-spreaders,” or a “burden on society,” in this case, the world.
Surprisingly, this quote can be found on the Club of Rome’s Wikipedia page.
Founded in 1968 by Italian industrialist Aurelio Peccei and Scottish chemist Alexander King, in consort with David Rockefeller, the infamous Club of Rome became one of the main international think tanks for ultra-wealthy oligarchs to congregate in. There they addressed “many issues such as biodiversity conservation and sustainable development issues, the strategy of ‘going globally’ and the construction of ecological civilization.” Historically, the Club of Rome, which Peccei called collegio invisibile, was a clandestine hub for machiavellian industrialists, bankers, politicians, royalty, and more, who, while pretending to be caring environmentalists, created and implemented plans for curtailing growth, including population.
The Limits to Growth, a 1972 Club of Rome report, was a major source of Malthusian propaganda. Translated into some 30 languages, with more than 12 million copies sold, it was one of many tools of disinformation warning of the unsustainable path of economic and population growth, and the need for “global equilibrium.” In this interview, one of its authors, Dennis Meadows, shares, “The planet can support something like a billion people, maybe two billion.” In another Club of Rome report published in 1977, Goals for Mankind, written by Ervin Laszlo, Hungarian scientist and philosopher and member of the Club of Rome, the doctrine of eugenics continued: “… the resultant ideal sustainable population is hence more than 500 million but less than one billion.”
“Depopulation should be the highest priority of foreign policy towards the third world, because the US economy will require large and increasing amounts of minerals from abroad, especially from less developed countries.” ~ Henry Kissinger, member of the Club of Rome. Remember these words as we move forward in this chapter — the link between depopulation and mineral production, such as lithium.
“I worked on climate change since 73… I was the person who gave the Club of Rome the first big platform.” ~ Klaus Schwab, speaking in this interview (6:47 mark). Recall that Kissinger was his mentor.
Indeed, the Club of Rome, united with its government partners, became a powerful international propagandist army connecting growth or productivity, “climate crisis” theory, and the necessity to cull the “enemy” — humanity. Backed by billion dollar budgets, the evil eugenics agenda continued, storming into nations across the world, led by government bodies like The United States Agency for International Development. Poorer countries in particular, like those in Africa, were victimized, with their debt-ridden governments coerced under economic pressure to accept eugenics programs, like sterilization, or else lose economic aid (see next link).
Quoting this author (an excellent read), children in “Third World” nations were considered has having “negative economic value. Thus, by allowing excessive numbers of children to be born, Asian, African, and Latin American governments were deepening the poverty of their populations.” I hear the echoes of earlier eugenic minds who said, “burden on society.” The author goes on to share how the depopulation programs “are cruel, callous, and abusive of human dignity and human rights. A frequent practice is the sterilization of women without their knowledge or consent, typically while they are weakened in the aftermath of childbirth. This is tantamount to government-organized rape. Forced abortions are also typical. These and other human rights abuses of the population control campaign have been widely documented, with subject populations victimized in Australia, Bangladesh, China, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, India, Indonesia, Kenya, Kosovo, South Africa, Sri Lanka, Thailand, Tibet, the United States, Venezuela, and Vietnam.”
We are dancing here between the climate crisis and eugenics agendas, and where they meet in the larger plan of purposefully destroying the economy, farms, food supply, etc — growth, while gradually enforcing global tyrannical control — a “great reset” that needs a more manageable population size. The “climate crisis” and eugenics are inseparable, with the former justifying the latter, much like how the Covid “crisis” justified the “vaccine.” As you know now, all of these pieces have been in the works for decades.
In 2019, the Planetary Emergency Plan was produced by the Club of Rome. Quoting from the Club’s website, this report “provides a set of key policy levers to address the cross-cutting challenges of climate change, biodiversity loss and human health and wellbeing. The Plan makes the case that we are in the midst of a Planetary Emergency, caused by mutually reinforcing crises of climate change, biodiversity loss and pandemics.” The summary goes on to state, “It combines a focus on protecting and restoring our Global Commons with implementing a series of economic and social transformations to guarantee the long-term health and well-being of people and planet.”
Once again, we see the necessity to create an emergency state of consciousness. To keep humanity in a fear-reactive response that makes the masses bow to “Our Common Agenda,” so that we “protect and restore our Global Commons.” We must always ask ourselves: Who really benefits from these “emergencies” — from the climate hoax?
Indeed, over the decades, the Club of Rome and its global partners have found creative ways to trigger climate and population anxiety, take advantage of naivety, and leverage a false, utopian vision of a healthy and happy “we” so a — their — new world order can be accepted; so an international security State, controlled by AI, can arise. Notes this author, “Within the UN bureaucracy, the Club of Rome was regarded by some bureaucrats … as controversial precisely because of its influence, and the hubris of its ambitions to speak for the earth.”
It may be of interest to you that the article I provided earlier providing names of people involved in satanic ritual abuse and murder of children lists one honorary member of the Club of Rome — a former “Queen.”
Further evidence of this climate conspiracy is found by listening to Joseph Bast, former President and CEO of The Heartland Institute, one of the world’s leading think tanks whose mission “is to discover, develop, and promote free-market solutions to social and economic problems.” Said Bast during an event in 2013, seen in this video, “Back in 1993, we identified (global warming) as the mother of all environmental scare tactics… Groups on the left understood that if you can control energy, you can control human beings… this was a search for a scientific justification for a political agenda that was set well back… in the 1960’s and the 1970’s. Of course, it goes back to the 1930’s, and it goes back probably to the dawn of human civilization. But the whole idea is control energy.”
Bast goes on to say, “If, in fact, the combustion of fossil fuels is having a dangerous impact on climate, you have a recipe for controlling all use of fossil fuels — that’s 80-90% of all the energy. If you can control that and shut it down, you can shut down the engines of the world. And that is no less than what the environmental movement wants to do, and has been trying to do now going on thirty years (with) the global warming debate.”
Strategized and schemed by oligarchs in their cozy, extravagant, secret meetings, the climate crisis agenda has indeed been in the works for a good while. In these articles, here and here, we find more evidence for how this doomsday narrative has built over the past fifty years, and with the help of the compromised media. “We have ten years to stop the catastrophe,” said Maurice Strong in 1972, first Executive Director of the UN Environment Programme, Canadian oil businessman, and member of the Club of Rome. Ten years later, his successor, Mostafa Tolba, announced to the world that we had until the turn of the millennium before dealing with “an environmental catastrophe as irreversible as any nuclear holocaust.”
Of course, none of these predications came to fruition because they are backed by lies and pseudo science; by researchers / scientists bought by deep state pockets; individuals who compromise personal and scientific integrity to appeal to compromised industries; who create false computer modelling to feed false narratives required for total control. One example of this modelling was from the aforementioned Dennis Meadows, co-author of The Limits to Growth. While at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology from 1970 to 1972, he constructed world modelling as Director of the “Club of Rome Project on Predicament of mankind at MIT.”
Recently, in September 2023, a startling admission was made by climate scientist Dr. Patrick Brown who shared how necessary it is to leave out the full truth if one is to have an article published in prestigious peer-reviewed journals like Nature and Science. Research needs to support “pre-approved” mainstream narratives if a writer is to be rewarded, which includes receiving opportunities for career advancement. “To put it bluntly,” Brown writes, “climate science has become less about understanding the complexities of the world and more about serving as a kind of Cassandra, urgently warning the public about the dangers of climate change. However understandable this instinct may be, it distorts a great deal of climate science research, misinforms the public, and most importantly, makes practical solutions more difficult to achieve.”
This is a fine example of fear frequency warfare, and someone — Brown, sacrificing for truth!
Judith Curry was the Professor and Chair of the School of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences at the Georgia Institute of Technology. She began to see how climate science was actually politicized “climate science,” a false consensus-making machine to drive a particular narrative using incorrect, cherry-picked data. Curry began to courageously speak out about her findings, challenging the alarmists. As a result, she was publicly smeared as a climate denier, climate heretic, and serial climate misinformer. Like Brown, she is a wonderful example of the sacrifices that come when standing for truth. And her story is an acute reminder of the level of mass formation psychosis driving the hysterical global climate cult.
“First off, the most prestigious journal publications like Science and Nature, they only send a small fraction of papers out for review,” said Curry in this 2023 interview. “They reject a majority of them before they even go out for peer review. So if you’re coming in with a paper that’s challenging any part of the consensus, that’s not going to even be sent out for review. The editor of the journal Science, she wrote this political rant about we need to stop emissions now, that was published in Science. And she was the chief editor of the Journal of Science. So what kind of message does that give to the editors? Promote the alarming papers and don’t even send the other ones out for review. So you can see how this gatekeeping works. You can always get your paper published somewhere, but it’s not going to be in a prestige journal, one that helps you with your career or one that gets publicity or anything like that.”
Indeed, via the manifold agencies and institutions the oligarchs’ have captured, such as universities that are historically liberal and rely heavily on funding from corrupt bodies, this game of climate deception, this controlling of the climate narrative, has been going on a long time — for decades.
A system can only depend upon and conceal lies for so long before truth is revealed. The latter is increasingly happening because of brave whistleblowers like Brown and Curry whose heartfelt integrity cannot tolerate untruth; and because we have the technological tools to share information worldwide.
Please watch this wonderful and comical 17 minute video called, “Inconvenient Truth: 32 Climate Predictions Proven False” by Facts Matter with Roman Balmakov. With just over 900K views, and certainly worth a laugh, this report brings together the depopulation agenda, global freezing and melting myths, and more. Balmakov shows just how deceptively and persistently catastrophized humanity has been via the compromised deep state media.
Here are two predications from the video:
In 1989, the San Jose Mercury News reported, “A senior environmental official at the United Nations, Noel Brown, says entire nations could be wiped off the face of the earth by rising sea levels if global warming is not reversed by the year 2000.”
In 2004, The Guardian exposed a secret Pentagon report warning that major European cities will sink into rising seas and Britain will plunge into a “Siberian” climate by 2020.
And so it is, year after year, this psychological operation has determinedly continued on, fomenting the climate crisis narrative and its related “We’re running out of time!!” fear into the collective consciousness. Another “enemy” was born — human caused climate change — because an enemy, or problem, is always needed to keep the real enemies / problem-children hidden, and so “solutions” benefiting those children can be offered, then enforced.
Further use of emergency powers and climate lockdown, anyone?
A few more examples of fear-mongering and manipulation, in case you need more:
“A top climate scientist is warning that climate change will wipe out all of humanity unless we stop using fossil fuels over the next five years.” ~ Tweet from Greta Thunberg in 2018
“Climate change is the biggest threat to our planet,” wrote Amazon founder Jeff Bezos on Instagram, while announcing Bezos Earth Fund. “I want to work alongside others both to amplify known ways and to explore new ways of fighting the devastating impact of climate change on this planet we all share.”
Careful everyone, the Doomsday Prophets have spoken! Created in 1947, and ticking since, the “Doomsday Clock” is now 90 seconds to midnight! With its hands moved by the Science and Security Board of the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists, this Clock is now “the closest to global catastrophe it has ever been.”
There are also the Climate Clocks in New York, Berlin, Seoul, Rome, and Glasgow, warning humanity how much time remains to “save itself and its only home from the ravages of climate chaos.” In New York’s Union Square, this ominous digital clock is displayed three stories above ground, spreading 80 feet across a building, easily seen so climate “reality” is inculcated and not forgotten.
With the Great Lie exposed, and dark truths taken to heart, we can safely conclude, once and for all, that the 2006 “documentary” An Inconvenient Truth was A Convenient Lie for the oligarchs. It was an exceptional example of propaganda, and the lengths the dark forces will go to deceive. You’ll find this movie’s frontman, Al Gore, standing amongst the World Economic Forum globalist brass, emphatically speaking here in 2023, still driving the lies.
“We have arrived at a moment of decision. Our home – Earth – is in grave danger.” ~ Al Gore
* * *
SECTION B: The Real Science
“Historically, the claim of consensus has been the first refuge of scoundrels; it is a way to avoid debate by claiming that the matter is already settled. Whenever you hear the consensus of scientists agrees on something or other, reach for your wallet, because you’re being had. Let’s be clear: the work of science has nothing whatever to do with consensus… The greatest scientists in history are great precisely because they broke with the consensus. There is no such thing as consensus science. If it’s consensus, it isn’t science. If it’s science, it isn’t consensus. Period.” ~ Michael Crichton, American author (1942-2008)
Lacking understanding of this dark climate agenda, the naive directly or indirectly support the closing of farms, carbon taxes, the transition to Pharma Food, and many other initiatives needed to “save the planet.” They fall prey to the climate change orthodoxy that has, for decades, cherry-picked and manipulated data regarding CO2 — known as the Gas of Life.
Overlooked, even amongst scientists, is how necessary this gas is for creating lush greenery, further confirmed by geologic records from earlier periods, like the Cretaceous, when nature was abundantly diverse and thriving. Just look at greenhouse grown vegetables, how big, plump and juicy they are, due to being saturated with the Gas of Life.
Overlooked is how CO2 has never driven climate change, and thus does not cause global warming; and how, at just over 400 parts per million (ppm), it’s nowhere near levels of concern. Ian Plimer, Emeritus Professor of Earth Sciences at the University of Melbourne, and considered the top geologist in Australia, clearly and intelligently states in this video (also linked two above): “We’ve seen periods of time when there has been a thousand times as much carbon dioxide in the atmosphere, yet we’d had ice ages.” He goes on to say, “Three percent of annual emissions are from human activities. The other ninety-seven percent are natural, from degassing of the oceans, and from volcanos, and bacteria, and all sorts of other sources.”
Did you know that since pre-industrial times, atmospheric CO2 has increased from 0.03% to 0.04%? That’s all! Remember, as Ian Plimer and others factually state, only 3% of annual CO2 emissions come from humans. This means that 3% of 0.04%, a whopping 0.0012%, is our contribution to carbon dioxide.
This statistic is easily found on multiple reliable sources. In this short video, viewed by a few million, watch the response from witnesses at a House Transportation Committee when asked by Rep. Doug LaMalfa (R-CA), “What percent of our atmosphere is CO2?” Indeed, the world is being shut down and drastically re-ordered due to a mere 0.01% rise in 200 years.
The carbon tax is facilitating this shut-down, making it increasingly difficult for people to farm, fill up their car, travel, and feed their families. All this is justified by the (manufactured) climate emergency, a pretext used by the globalists via their captured governments to wage economic warfare and gradually force civilian submission to a new world order. The carbon tax is simply another money laundering operation.
Geologic records, like those found in ice core samples from Greenland (an excellent short video), tell us the truth about climate change. The records provide conclusive evidence for how temperature today is in fact colder than most of the previous eight thousand years.
Professor Ian Plimer adds necessary weight to this truth at the 23:39 mark of this video (with the visual aid of a graph): “We have been cooling down for the last four thousands years. It’s all about when you start the measurements. If we look at the last 38 years, there has been no change in temperature. If we look at the last 150 years, we’ve had three warming periods and three cooling periods, with a total (increase in) warmth of about 0.6 Celsius. Now, I wonder why it warms. I mean, 1850, what happened then? Ah yes, that was the end of the Little Ice Age. Do you think it’s going to warm or cool after a Little Ice Age? Of course it’s going to warm! So, if you start taking measurements from 1850 in the Industrial Revolution, we have been warming. If you take measurements from the Medieval Warming, we’ve been cooling. We’ve cooled about 5 degrees since then. If you take measurements from the Roman Warming, we’ve cooled about 5 degrees. So, as soon as someone tells you, ‘Ah, it’s warming!’ the reply you give is, ‘Since when?’”
Since when, indeed!
Coopted “science” is lying by omission by claiming we are in the midst of dire climate warming. Just like how the corporate media shares only 5% of a story to mould public perception, we are being given a myopic view of climate history, and thus trends, void of the broader “cool” context — the truth!
A recent paper has just been published by the influential European Geosciences Union showing that from 2009 to 2019 the overall Antarctic ice shelf area has increased by 5,305 km2, adding 0.4% to the total shelf area in the 11 years under review. Though there were reductions in certain areas, growth outweighed loss. This finding “raises questions within the ‘settled’ climate science narrative, so it is highly unlikely to be covered by mainstream media.”
Going hand-in-hand with the increase in polar ice, we have this other study. Using surface and satellite records, “An amount of land equivalent to the Isle of Wight has been added to the shorelines of 13,000 islands around the world in just the last 20 years,” which equates to an increase of 369.67 square kilometres states the report. “Overall, land was lost during the 1990s, but the scientists found that in the study period of three decades to 2020 there was a net increase of 157.21 km2.” Again, no word from our mainstream media friends.
Speaking of the mainstream: Have you noticed how red the weather maps have become over the last few years? Far more red and even deep purple, and much less green, though temperatures haven’t changed much. This is all part of the fear-mongering, climate emergency psy-op. It’s a stark example of how captured agencies and institutions are, and the level of mind control before us.
Overall, we have been cooling for quite a while, and the period is in fact much longer than the 8 thousand years mentioned earlier. Over the past 50 million years, we’ve been steadily getting colder on this planet, plunging into what scientists call the Late Cenozoic Ice Age. According to this outstanding free documentary, chock-full of research efficiently debunking the entire climate scam, we are still in this ice age. Evidence is in plain sight — the vast ice shields in the north and south poles. We live on a planet with what is called a Glacial Minima. Vast glaciers exist within an ice age, but at a minimum level, allowing human beings and other natural life to thrive.
Here are few quotes from the above mentioned documentary Climate: The Movie (The Cold Truth) from experts in the fields of physics, statistics and geology:
“Temperature tends to rise first, and then on the order of a century to a few centuries later, we start to see a rise in CO2.” ~ Dr. Matthew Wielicki, Geologist
“It’s long been known that the temperature moves first. So, temperature goes up, CO2 goes up after that; temperature goes down, CO2 goes down.” ~ Professor Ross McKitrick, Economist & Statistician
“Ice ages start when carbon dioxide is at its maximum, and ice ages end when carbon dioxide is at its minimum; which is the exact opposite of what would occur if carbon dioxide was controlling the temperature.” ~ Tony Heller, Geologist
“Periods of elevated CO2 tend to be time periods of huge biodiversity on the planet. In fact, we’re in a CO2 famine if we look over the last 550 million years.” ~ Dr. Matthew Wielicki, Geologist
“During the last Glacial Maximum, there’s good evidence that in many parts of the world there was plant starvation from not enough CO2. So, we should be very grateful that CO2 levels are beginning to go back up. We’re still far from the historical norms which would be several thousand parts per million.” ~ Professor Will Happer, Physicist, Princeton University
* * *
Oil does not come from fossils — see here & here. Like water, as you’ll read in this section, it’s an inexhaustible resource beneath our feet. Some say it’s the second most abundant liquid after water. Oil tycoon, grandfather John D. Rockefeller sold the lie of its scarcity and source to drive profit and power towards the tyrants, and to keep humanity impoverished. If “scarce,” it’s worth more. The lie of oil was necessary to push the great climate scam and great dystopian vision that will become more clear later in this chapter. In reading now about water, you’ll see the same lie repeated about source and scarcity.
“Science” is also concealing the truth regarding our water supply. We are told there is a dire water shortage that is only getting worse. That is the front. Yet, the reality is we have limitless water because Mother Earth is a Water Planet. The source of this water is not our hydrological cycle as we’ve been taught, which only recycles water already on the Earth’s surface (rain and snow melt). Rather, this water lies right under our feet, at all times. It’s called Primary Water, and it’s clean and fresh — again, limitless!
“Remember, the Earth is the water planet and makes water continuously,” states the authors of primarywater.org. “We have an abundance of water and are being tricked into a false belief system to make money from our ignorance and lack of understanding how the water cycle really works and where water originates. . . The international bankers and other corporate agencies make HUGH profits from our willingness to believe false science. . .”
The authors go on to share that, “all water is created in the mantle of the earth and is available in limitless quantities, worldwide. Drilling for primary water looks similar to drilling for ground water. The main difference in accessing primary water is that it requires drilling into a geologic fissure or fault to release the primary water that has risen near the surface.”
And yet, corporate interests that profit off of the global warming driven scarcity model so they can control and own water want us to believe otherwise. Propaganda pieces are written to stop us from drilling for water; from living self-sufficiently, as people have for thousands of years, with access to our own water. For example, CNN and Smithsonian Magazine — deep state media — and their pseudo scientists are warning the public that drilling is causing the Earth’s axis to tilt. States CNN, “new research shows that persistent groundwater extraction over more than a decade shifted the axis on which our planet rotates, tipping it over to the east at a rate of about 1.7 inches (4.3 centimeters) per year.”
Rubbish!
People throughout the world lack access to clean water, and water reserves are shrinking. There is great suffering and concern. But this arises from surface perception and reality. A well-orchestrated illusion. Once again, like with oil reserves, we are not being given the full picture, and thus full, sovereign access to water. Truth is being concealed not only about Primary Water, but climate and weather manipulation worldwide that causes lack of rainfall or severe droughts. The manufactured myth of global warming and its links to rising water shortages have fooled humanity, rendering us disempowered and deprived to various degrees. Meanwhile, corporations — water barons like Nestlé — continue to privatize, commoditize, and greedily profit off of what is naturally and abundantly everyone’s to share and enjoy.
Did you know that in 1984 , inspired by leader Muammar Gaddafi, Libya initiated the Great Manmade River Project, an ingenious irrigation system that would bring fresh, clean water from aquifers beneath the desert to about 70% of the population? Almost 4,000 kilometres of water infrastructure like pipelines, waterways and dams crossed the country, supporting agriculture, food and water security, and thus health and wellbeing. This water was also made available to other countries in Africa.
But as we know, the dark forces loathe sovereignty or self-sufficiency of any kind, whether in the context of food, minerals — and especially finances. Along with inspiring water security, Gaddafi was ambitiously reclaiming economic power away from the international banking cartel through the creation of a national bank and gold-backed currency, independent of the U.S. global reserve currency. And so pretexted by a lie pinned on Gaddafi — that he was a ruthless dictator, NATO, financially bound to the banksters, in 2011 went on a murderous war campaign, deliberately targeting the water system, which is a war crime.
Estimates are that 60,000 to 100,000 people were killed, mostly civilians. Those who survived lost access to clean water, or any water. Cases of cancer skyrocketed, blamed on the toxic, uranium-rich bombs used by NATO. The country has yet to recover from this destruction, if only emotionally, and fully reclaim access to what is rightfully theirs — primary water.
Should we be surprised that, led by the United Nations, “climate change” is being used to explain the ongoing water crisis in Libya?
* * *
Lacking this critical information while being indoctrinated with the false climate change narrative, naive activists and Woke — the young, especially — are experiencing “climate anxiety” or “eco-anxiety” that the American Psychological Association and ecoAmerica define as “a chronic fear of environmental doom.” This makes the oligarchs happy. By being manipulated to fear and hate CO2, the anxious irrationally and violently police / enforce the fake climate narrative.
Their vulnerable fear is susceptible to deceptive fear; to being frequency activated so they are mind controlled agents of darkness.
“Irrational terror transforms men into objects, ‘planetary bacilli,’ according to Hitler’s formula. It proposes the destruction, not only of the individual, but of the universal possibilities of the individual, of reflection, solidarity, and the urge to absolute love.” ~ French philosopher Albert Camus (1913-1960), The Rebel: An Essay on Man in Revolt
* * *
SECTION C: Geoengineering & Weather Warfare
Lahaina, Acapulco, North Carolina, Wyoming, Florida — it’s the same old pattern of infiltration and conquer, of killing and displacing millions, while stealing more and more land. Now, however, the evil ones ruling our planet have at their disposal the most advanced military technology ever. It’s an entirely different dimension of frequency warfare.
“The Weather Modification Reporting Act of 1972, 15 U.S.C. § 330 et seq. requires that all persons who conduct weather modification activities within the United States or its territories report such activities to the U.S. Secretary of Commerce…” From the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA). This Act wouldn’t have been created if weather wasn’t already being modified!
Also on that same NOAA page, we are shown nine ways to modify weather. Examples include: seeding “substances” into clouds; using lasers; sending shock waves into the atmosphere; and ionization — releasing electrically charged or radioactive particles, or ions, into the atmosphere.
Be aware — NOAA is quickly removing pages from its site since Hurricane Helen!
Without initiative to seek the truth, naive and angry climate activists, and indeed, the general population, do not see the deep state / military cover-ups behind geoengineering operations — the intentional poisoning of the Earth and air, and thus human beings, as well as weather warfare and climate modification. Along with the “vaccine” bioweapon, which is bioengineering, the large-scale geoengineering of planetary life is arguably the most powerful, destructive and evil form of frequency warfare.
Airplanes are spraying particulates and pathogens like aluminum, barium and sulphuric acid across our skies, what’s commonly called chemtrails — “a global extension of biological and chemical warfare field experiments that have been going on for decades,” writes Elana Freeland in her 2014 book Chemtrails, HAARP, and the Full Spectrum Dominance of Planet Earth.
This short, well-researched video shows just how far back these sinister covert operations go. For example, in the 1960’s, the U.S. Navy conducted Operation Sea-Spray, a secret biological warfare experiment that sprayed the bacteria Serratia marcescens and Bacillus globigii onto unwitting San Francisco Bay residents to test their vulnerability to this form of biological attack. “The Army assessed that San Francisco had gotten enough of a dose for nearly all of the city’s 800,000 citizens to inhale at least 5,000 particles based on readings from monitoring equipment at 43 locations throughout the city,” notes this article. A number of citizens got severely sick as a result of this outlandish experiment. One even died. The family of the deceased individual sued the federal government for gross negligence, but lost the lawsuit.
The aforementioned Man In Black corroborates the seriousness of the biological warfare being waged upon humanity, specifically through chemtrails; how they are part of the global depopulation plan to reduce us to a mere 800 million by 2030. “Released in the skies daily over all inhabited regions by military aircrafts, the affects of these toxins are severe, and over time, lethal, causing respiratory ailments, cancer, damage to the immune system, and sterilization in men.” Private corporate aircrafts are also being used, noted in the following paragraph.
A specific example of this covert poisonous aerial dump is Project Cloverleaf. “Project Cloverleaf is a joint US-Canadian military operation involving distributing chemicals into the atmosphere above Canada and the United States. Both US military refuelling tankers and thousands of planes in private corporate aviation are used… The purpose is to seed into the atmosphere multiple weather/climate modification chemicals for purposes of proactive environmental warfare, originally motivated by a climate change concern; & to introduce highly humanly toxic metallic salts and aerosol fibers that facilitate atmospheric operations of HAARP technology (which is involved in climate manipulation).” Note those words I italicized! HAARP will be addressed shortly.
Stratospheric aerosols and chemical dumping cause all manner of ill health to humans and animals, and pollute our soil, food, water and air. They are intentionally used drive the climate crisis narrative, with an example being how these pollutants dry the biosphere. “The atmosphere is filled with desiccant particles that absorb all atmospheric relative humidity, affecting crops, trees and all forms of flora,” notes the Dr. Ardis Show, paraphrasing leading geoengineering expert and guest Dane Wigington. On his website, Wignington shares how aluminum is a desiccant particulate that creates “an incendiary dust that coats foliage and structures.” With forests and greenery vulnerably dry, they are in perfect condition to be set ablaze by hired arsonists and directed energy weapons, furthering the false climate narrative.
The advanced, sophisticated laser and microwave technology of directed energy weapons (DEWs) caused the Lahaina genocide, as mentioned earlier. They make up a vast network of frequency warfare technology surrounding our planet, growing in power and purpose — from the air in the form of satellites, to the ocean’s surface on Navy ships and as transmitters anchored on docks, on land as ground-base stations, and even beneath antarctic ice, as you’ll read shortly.
Different systems work together over vast distances, or there is a focused range of a geoengineering operation. An example of the latter can be viewed at the 1:15 mark of this video. Satellite footage shows 14 fires in Quebec, Canada, well-distanced from one another, igniting at the same time. This is clearly unnatural, an anomaly from anything organically wild, anything organically possible. Shortly, we’ll explore footage of a much broader frequency warfare operation that uses a vast network of transmitters coordinated across the American southeast.
DEWs are of growing interest and use to the military. Deadly in power and precision, and low in cost, they cause incredible devastation and from a great distance. “DEWs are designed to act silently and invisibly… making their abuse easy to conceal and raising concerns about accountability for harm done and the availability of an effective remedy to victims,” notes this article. Their shadowy work mirrors and is an extension of how the oligarchs work from behind the veil of public awareness, while immune to accountability.
HAARP — the High-frequency Active Auroral Research Program — a complex military facility in Gakona, Alaska, is an essential and highly dangerous piece of this intoxicating puzzle. Like other facilities in the world, in Tromsø, Norway and Vasilsursk, Russia, for example, HAARP is an ionospheric heater. With 180 antenna transmitters and capable of emitting 4 billion watts of radiated power, HAARP broadcasts radio frequencies into the ionosphere that excite its ions, as well as frequencies that electrically charge or heat seeded atmospheric particulates like aluminum and barium. What this does is prime Earth’s atmospheric system for significant and destructive climate modification and weather warfare. It is a cooperative system between HAARP or other frequency transmitters and chemtrails. Together they are changing, to use Freeland’s words, “the chemical structure of the upper and lower atmospheres to alter weather.”
Scott Stevens worked as a Meteorologist and weather forecaster for 20 years. After learning about geoengineering he left his job to warn the public. In this video, he tells us that chemtrails are absolutely required as part of the global weather warfare system because “they introduce the right energy, at the right location, at the right length of time. These trails are wires in the sky.” He goes on to share that “it’s very easy to add those particulates of aluminum, barium, and whatever else they want to put in there; and as you add heat to that, those particulates then radiate the heat into the atmosphere and it warms. And what does a warming atmosphere do? Boom! It expands.” This alters the weather dramatically, unusually, dangerously. “When you get the atmosphere capable of conducting this kind of electricity, plus the engineers, you’re going to end up with weather that is extreme. And that’s putting it kindly!”
Frequency waves of different magnitude broadcasted by HAARP and other facilities across our planet not only cause ill affect to humans and animals (bees and birds, for example, as part of the electrification of society), they alter ocean patterns and jet streams, deplete our ozone, and trigger weather events like hurricanes, flash floods / freeze / drought, lightning, tsunamis, and even volcanos and earthquakes.
This was always the Plan!
“He who controls the weather will control the world,” said former U.S. President Lyndon B. Johnson (1963-1969), seen at the beginning of this video.
In 1997, U.S. Secretary of Defense William Cohen brought greater transparency to these nefarious technologies when he stated on record, “Others are engaging… in an eco-type terrorism whereby they can alter the climate, set off earthquakes, [and] volcanoes remotely through the use of electromagnetic waves…. It’s real, and that’s the reason why we have to intensify our efforts.”
This well-researched abstract, which refers to William Cohen’s insider knowledge, outlines the science of this geophysical warfare, and reveals some of its stunning reasoning. Regarding earthquakes, it states, “Significantly, ULF/ELF/VLF electromagnetic radiation produced by modulated high-frequency electromagnetic heating of the ionosphere with HAARP or similar ionospheric heaters such as Tromsø in Norway, can be steered and can travel thousands of kilometers in the Earth-ionosphere waveguide to reach a point of geophysical seismic instability to trigger an earthquake.”
According to the same abstract, titled — Open Letter to the International Criminal Court Alleging War Crimes and Crimes Against Humanity for Intentional Triggering the February 6, 2023 Earthquake in the Republic of Türkiye — the 7.8 magnitude earthquake in southern Turkey that killed at least 55,100, mostly women and children, had clear political motives. Turkey, at the time, was not in support of the West’s Ukraine proxy war, though itself a NATO member. “24 hours before the earthquake, 10 Western countries recalled their ambassadors from Ankara. 5 days before the earthquake, several Western countries, including Romania, issued a travel warning to Turkey without providing a motivation.”
Those in positions of authority from other nations aware of the politics and power of geoengineering knew in advance. This dynamic sheds startling light on how geopolitics work, the blackmail involved at the highest levels that is more than sexually (children) based. And this dynamic sheds light on why well-intended governments bow to the dark forces, to Israel, which our overlords use as their fiefdom; how nations are centrally controlled, forced into debt slavery, forced to hand over their precious earth minerals, their gold, to the powers-that-be.
For another perspective on directed energy weapons and the link to Turkey, please watch this video outlining secret military operations in Antarctica. The guest, former Navy and defense contractor for Raytheon and now whistleblower, Eric Hecker, worked at a secret base on the South Pole that employed advanced military technology for highly nefarious purposes. In this more recent interview, published October 10, 2024, he shared: “The South Pole station has a system known as the Ice Cube neutrino detector… the world’s largest phased array transmitter that can deliver copious amounts of energy anywhere on the planet to manipulate storms, to increase them, to steer them, to create earthquakes.” He confirms that it generated the 2011 earthquake in Christchurch, New Zealand. (The authors of the aforementioned abstract also suggest evidence exists that link the Christchurch earthquake to geophysical warfare technology. )
Hecker shares that what exists on the South Pole is far more powerful than HAARP. It has “exponential more capabilities”; and he attributes this, in part, to its design, with the station not only rising from surface ground level, but descending deep into the ice. “It’s like HAARP on steroids, basically.” And it’s slated to grow in size 10-fold, as Hecker states in this separate video.
In the October 10, 2024 interview, he also makes very clear what the larger vision is for the ruling forces, what’s always been essential to the Plan: “It was many decades ago that the Air Force put together a plan to control the weather by 2025. This is a report that’s available on the internet now. This is a report that was handed to me in great secrecy many years ago… It stated very clearly, that weather warfare and weather manipulation was the battlefield of the future.”
For more on DEWs, HAARP, and other weather / geophysical warfare technologies, and their connection to the climate hoax, depopulation agenda, and the Club of Rome, please watch this packed, professional 4 minute report. The video explains how the course of hurricanes and tornados can be directed by Next Generation Weather Radar Transmitters, or NEXRAD.
NEXRAD is a good place to segue from, because in the next section we’ll watch how its network of frequency weaponry steered Hurricane Helene.
* * *
“We’ve had the technology to create, control and steer hurricanes for decades,” says Greg Reese, who provides the evidence. Controlling includes slowing and stopping.
Interesting how all these hurricanes keep missing oil rigs, wouldn’t you say?
In heartbreak, in shock at what I’ve witnessed, I cannot help but address Hurricane Helene, which only struck in the last week or so. I add it to the list of unnatural, manufactured disasters — to the list of evil machinations before us.
Heading directly for the northwest coast of Florida, at the last minute the storm veered further northward, wreaking havoc on North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, Georgia and Florida. Take a moment to watch this video that provides satellite footage of energy weapons, directed from the north and northeast, that steer the storm’s course last minute. (The video linked above also shows U.S. government patents for geoengineering technologies. To quote a meme I just came across, “It’s not a ‘conspiracy theory’ when there are patents for it!”)
Using different and equally dramatic satellite footage, we can see pulsating networks of ground-based frequency transmitters — NEXRAD — working together to steer Hurricane Helene. Dane Wigington of GeoEngineering Watch helps us understand what we’re looking at: “The circular blue flashes seen in this video are frequency transmissions from the NEXRAD network of transmitter installations. All available science evidence makes clear that atmospheric frequency transmissions can and do have a repelling effect on air masses, especially if and when the air masses have been seeded with electrically conductive nanoparticles (or ionization, mentioned on the NOAA website) … Translation: A migrating storm will be hindered from moving toward frequency transmissions missions, and will easily migrate in a direction with no transmissions.”
The dark forces knew exactly where they wanted the storm to land. As Greg Reese reports, there is an accelerated push within the United States — across the world, in fact — to expand lithium production. According to the U.S. Geological Survey, the United States has over 6.8 million tonnes of untapped lithium reserves, in states like North Carolina, Nevada and Arkansas. Someone I follow on X shared information suggesting that Tennessee and South Carolina are also prime centres for lithium. Top of the list, however, is North Carolina, which is believed to be sitting on top of the world’s richest supply.
Why the surging interest in lithium? It’s needed to power alternative energy; for example, renewable energy storage and electric cars that require battery-grade lithium. Lithium is the “white gold” needed for our “clean energy revolution,” and therefore the global digital dictatorship.
Lithium mining companies have been pressuring North Carolina communities, like Cherryville, a small quiet town, for years. Some homes and business are located directly on top of lithium deposits. And so residents have been pushing back. But they can only resist so long. Especially when the powerhouse, Blackrock, is in the mix. Watch the first few minutes of this video, and you’ll discover how one prominent mining company with interest in North Carolina is owned by the world’s largest asset manager, Blackrock.
It doesn’t stop at lithium, however. North Carolina also sits on vast deposits of pure quartz. This mineral is needed for the 530 billion dollar microchip industry; for manufacturing components like smartphones and other electronic devices.
The more we uncover, the more it becomes clear — it’s about the global digital dictatorship; it’s about transforming the world into the AI Dream through total destruction!
Pay attention to the cries of “climate change!” — the “cause” of the hurricane and other “natural disasters.” We are the “enemy,” remember? Watch the media fear-narratives spun from these cataclysms; that “we are at the point of no return,” and therefore “must transition to alternate energy sources — quickly!” And “we must all make (more and more) sacrifices”; such as paying higher taxes, not being able to pay our heating bills, giving up the foods we enjoy — having less and less comforts and freedoms.
The dots connect when we realize that the monstrous climate lie is serving the monstrous dark dream of a digital dystopia — the global “Green” Machine Monstropolis! — while bringing massive financial payoffs to companies like Blackrock.
AI enslavement cannot happen without a “climate crisis”; just like it cannot happen without an invisible grid of weaponry sourced from 5G towers, low orbit satellites, and much more.
There’s why Hurricane Helene happened; and then, far more importantly, there’s what’s happening — or not happening! FEMA — the infiltrated Federal Emergency Management Agency, responsible for evacuation and aid, has seized supplies and donations, and blocked relief efforts from citizens, people with helicopters and trucks. There have been reports of trucks carrying aid and supplies having their tires slashed. And there have been a number of reports of rescue volunteers being threatened with arrest by federal employees or local law enforcement. Like the people of Lahaina who were forced to turn their cars back into the great inferno, who were blocked by law enforcement from escaping, survivors in the U.S. southeast are telling us similar stories of how hard it is to escape. To quote one person, “Only 1 way in and out, nobody allowed to move.”
Adding to the nightmare is that traumatized residents, doing all they can just to cope and gather pieces of their life, are being bombarded with offers to sell their property — for cash. The money is there, right on schedule. This also happened in Lahaina after the fires, with a Maui “Smart City” long part of the Plan.
It’s a horrific pattern, an evil playbook used many times. Trap people and kill people. Land grab and resource grab. Destroy natural life, economies and the food supply, and build the artificial “Smart Green” substitute that displaced, demoralized souls must acquiesce to. Ensure those in positions of power locally, like fire chiefs, police officers, mayors and governors are corrupt, useable pawns. Ensure the media conceals, underreports or twists the facts, like the death toll. At the same time the mainstream media claims the number of dead are in the low hundreds, “One Deputy Sheriff,” says Ann Vandersteel, “collected and bagged himself 1,200 plus bodies that he pulled out of rivers, and on the side of the road.”
Also part of the playbook is giving hardly any financial aid.
Families affected by Hurricane Helene, it was generously declared by Kamala Harris, will receive $750. Lahaina families received a one-time payment of $700. Those brought in illegally to invade the United States get debit cards loaded with $10,000, and stay in four or five star hotels costing thousands of dollars per month. In late September, 2024, the U.S. government confirmed more “aid” to Israel, this time a package worth $8.7 billion. In the same month, a further $2.4 billion was given by the U.S. government to the Ukraine war machine. The government tells us that there is no money for FEMA, which is why there is no support. That’s not the only reason, as we know.
For now, I’ll leave you with these heartbreaking words from one survivor of Hurricane Helene:
“The reports that are coming out of these towns in western North Carolina are horrific. The news is not even coming close to catching the true devastation. There are bodies that are floating down the river, babies, and if this is not a wake up call that our government is not for us, then I don’t know what is.”
* * *
Order (“Democracy”) — Disorder (Crises) — Reorder (“Great Reset”). It’s the old totalitarian formula, now ushered in with the mightiest technologies, likely since Atlantis.
Again, paramount to this horrific ruse is false climate modelling based upon “settled science.” Data is provided by government-funded researchers whose livelihood (peer-reviewed publication, professional status, career advancement, etc) depends upon receiving grants, ones rewarded based on how well the data supports the climate crisis and wider dark narratives. Researchers advance in their career to the degree they present “consensus science” versus actual science. The governmental bodies rewarding the grants are lock-step with the deep state — United Nations, World Economic Forum, and World Health Organization — climate lie.
Intentionally excluded from the climate modelling used to justify a sweeping, “sustainable” global “reset” — for it must be excluded — is geoengineering, as revealed in this wonderful documentary, UNConventional Grey. Geoengineering programs and their impact on climate and “natural” disasters must remain concealed, unaccounted for. Says Michael J. Murphy, creator of UNConventional Grey, “Ongoing geoengineernig programs are the cause of most, if not all, the (climate) changes that we are seeing. And any climate model that is not including the geoengineering programs, without question, is flawed at best, fraudulent at the very worst.”
In the ares of climate science, weather, media, government and the military, there is system of concealment at work, a hush-hush veiling of dark geoengineering truths. Some is intentional, certainly amongst those nearing the top of military-industrial command. Some is unintentional, due to ignorance, with some employees having limited security clearance. And then there are those who are aware, want to speak, but know they cannot. I’m pointing to the entire personnel of the National Weather Service and National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration upon whom illegal federal gag orders are placed.
Once again, we are shown just how sophisticated the level of planning and infiltration is by the dark forces. And how willing people are to comply to pure evil.
There have been a brave few who have spoken up about geoengineering / weather warfare technologies. And, like other truth-tellers, some were killed for bringing too much Light into darkness, as Elana Freeland reports in her aforementioned book. There must be no challenge to the black budget funded weather/climate operations manipulating the masses into a hysteria, sickening and killing children and adults. There must be no truths that compromise the lies, and the Plan. Truth is the enemy of the sleepy state. Lies keep the dreamy illusions alive.
Please watch this brave whistleblower speak out regarding geoengineering and weather warfare; how she discovered the truth and was confronted by the military. For a full documentary on this subject, click here. These two videos I highly recommend.
A final thought…
Could there be a covert operation to spray aerosol mRNA “vaccines” into the skies currently in the works; an airborne “therapeutic” that goes directly into the lungs of the masses, without their consent? Watch this short video or read this article and decide for yourself.
Remember, the fake “vaccine” is already being put into our food, without our knowing.
* * *
SECTION D: Astounding Hypocrisy
“The masses have never thirsted after truth. They turn aside from evidence that is not to their taste, preferring to deify error, if error seduce them. Whoever can supply them with illusions is easily their master; whoever attempts to destroy their illusions is always their victim.” ~ French polymath, Gustave Le Bon
Wolves dressed in sheep’s clothing cannot help but reveal their true colours and desires. And it’s then that they make their astounding hypocrisies known; the true lies behind the lying “truths.” It’s the age-old way of tyrants who eventually leak or outrightly expose the darkness behind the fluffy white. And it’s a deceitful pattern that is upon us, especially now, to take to heart; to realize with real eyes.
Without heartfelt, discerning intelligence, without deep questioning, feeling and listening, and without researching alternative media sources, great numbers still do not real-eyes how climate “for the greater good / safety” is being leveraged for “Smart City” prison creation (see Chapter 6) and a social-credit system; for a technocratic, dystopian future. They do not see how their blind, fanatical efforts to “save the planet,” to “just stop oil,” and their attacks on those who name the “climate crisis” lie support the very people destroying the planet most.
It’s one thing to care about the planet, as I do; for there is much work to be done to end obscene pollution and destruction, to take much better care of our animal friends and live organically and harmoniously with Mother Earth. This is obvious. However, it’s another thing to advocate for and violently defend our dark overlords’ “green revolution” scheme…
…to mindlessly and heartlessly support the insane climate cult idea of culling 65,000 cows a year in Ireland for the next three years to reduce methane emissions from manure and farts, and cows in that country by 10%. As of June 2023, the controlled operatives in Brussels (EU) are pushing this upon the Irish Department of Agriculture. ”We’re the one industry with a significant roadmap, and, to be quite honest with you, our herd isn’t any larger than it was 25 to 30 years ago,” Pat McCormack, president of the Irish Creamery Milk Suppliers Association, stated. “Can the same be said for the transport industry, can the same be said for the aviation industry?”
Careful discernment, and a willing to feel heartbreak — to have uncomfortable truths come to heart, that then activate important emotions that confirm and expand those very truths — parts the veil, revealing the abundant and monstrous hypocrisies before us. (Notice how the word veil is in revealing. We are either re-veiling or unveiling. Evil, as we know, is in the clandestine business of veiling, or re-veiling, as well as reviling — you, me, and definitely Mother Nature.)
Let’s add a few more hypocrisies to the list so we see more clearly how the wolves pretend to be caring, environmentally concerned sheep, and certainly not ones that veil and revile:
Stop the cow farts, their methane gas emissions! But don’t worry about the mass environmental destruction from war; like the Nord Stream pipeline sabotage, implemented by the transatlantic cabal, what many consider the biggest ecological disaster in history due to the thousands of metric tons of methane gas released into the water. And don’t you worry that the “U.S. Department of Defense is the largest institutional consumer of fossil fuels in the world… creating more planet-warming greenhouse gas emissions than industrialized countries such as Portugal or Sweden.” (And yes, “fossil” fuels are a myth, but you get the hypocritical point!)
Stop the sunlight! Block it out! But don’t worry about the 175,000 “fossil” fuel-burning flights needed per year to spray the sulphur dioxide aerosol particles into the atmosphere, releasing millions of tons of CO2.
Stop using “fossil” fuels! Save the planet! But don’t worry about the destructive environmental consequences of moving to alternative energy “solutions” — like wind, with its turbines now directly linked, through clear science, to whale suffering and death. This disturbing report, revealing the purposeful destruction of marine life, is a must watch.
Stop using gas-powered cars! But don’t worry about the ample evidence linking the expanded electrification of society over the past 220 years with conditions like cancer, diabetes, heart disease and Alzheimer’s.
The wolves indeed “care” about our health, and the health of the planet.
* * *
Speaking of electric cars, Mark Mills, Physicist and Senior Fellow at the Manhattan Institute, shares some grounded truths in this excellent video report by David Icke:
“There is no such thing, of course, as a zero emissions vehicle. The real question is: Where are the emissions associated with the electric car? Because what you do with an electric vehicle is you don’t eliminate emissions, you export them somewhere else. You have to dig up about 500,000 pounds of materials to make a single thousand pound battery. It takes 100 to 300 barrels of oil to manufacture a battery that can hold one barrel of oil equivalent of energy. Just manufacturing the battery can have a carbon debt rate ranging from 10 tons to 40 tons of CO2. And the plans that are in place to increase the use of batteries will require an increase in production of minerals like Lithium, Cobalt, Zinc. Demand for those minerals will increase between 400% and 4000%. There isn’t enough mining in the world to make enough batteries for that many people for their cars.”
As David Icke rightly points out, the dystopian goal isn’t for us to all move to electric vehicles, anyways; to have the freedoms we’ve had to drive and own a car. Rather, the plan is to increasingly limit our movement, and lock us up. Hence Germany considering banning driving on weekends to “meet climate goals.” If there is to be any transportation via electric cars, it won’t be us who is in charge of driving. The digital dictatorship will decide if and where we go based on our level of compliance to the Plan. Their AI god will drive the car remotely, if we are lucky enough to get in.
“Countries like Chile, Argentina and Bolivia sit atop vast lithium reserves, accounting for over half of the world’s supply,” writes this author, referring to South America’s lithium triangle. “These desert regions host stunning salt flats, including the beautiful, Salar de Atacama in Chile. From the air, lithium fields appear beautiful — vivid blue pools where lithium-rich brine is evaporated under the harsh sun. However, on the ground, this process brings significant environmental consequences. Extracting lithium is a water-intensive process. In Chile’s Salar de Atacama, for example, approximately 500,000 gallons of water are needed to produce one metric ton of lithium. This extraction competes with local communities and ecosystems, already strained by water scarcity.” The author goes on to share, “In addition, toxic chemicals are needed to process lithium. The release of such chemicals through leaching, spills or air emissions can harm communities, ecosystems and food production. Lithium extraction inevitably harms the soil and also causes air contamination.”
John Lee Pettimore, who has 40 years of extensive mining experience worldwide — in gold, platinum, copper, coal, lead, zinc, oil and salt — posted these sobering words on X: “Over the next 30 years… we will consume more minerals than the last 70,000 years or the past 500 generations, which is more than all of the 108 billion humans who have ever walked the Earth… I have seen the destruction of mountains, lakes and pristine waterways all in the name of Green Energy. A recent report by the Blacksmith Institute identifies the mining industry as the second-most-polluting industry in the world. Soon to be Number #1. Why? Green energy… Mining the materials needed for renewable energy potentially affects 50 million square kilometres, 37% of Earth’s land (minus Antarctica). Now imagine that number 10 fold.”
MiningWatch Canada adds further fuel to the hypocrisy fire of the climate cult: “It’s estimated that 3 billion tons of mined metals and minerals will be needed to power the energy transition, with much of it going towards solar and wind power (and the energy grids to sustain them) and batteries to electrify the transportation industry. This represents a massive increase in mining, with an emphasis on six critical minerals: lithium, graphite, copper, cobalt, nickel, and rare earth minerals.”
And what about the children and families working at and living near the mining locations for these minerals; many of whom are locked in horrific slave labour? To quote one Cobalt minor, speaking somewhat facetiously from the dark, dangerous, industrial mines of Congo, majority owned and operated by foreign countries like China: “We are not provided with oxygen, but we manage. We don’t need air. We want to get paid properly. We are the ones doing all the work, but the foreigners are the only ones making money.”
The narrator of the report, linked above, shares the growing concerns of scientists and doctors who are finding higher concentrations of heavy metals in the blood of pregnant women in that region. These numbers, amongst the highest ever reported, are speculated to cause birth defects. There is also the matter of severe mining pollution infiltrating the river, affecting the locals’ food and drinking source.
As one resident sadly shares, “No fish here. There is nothing here.”
* * *
Part 7: What a Lie it is!
“The party told you to reject the evidence of your eyes and ears. It was their final, most essential command… And if all others accepted the lie which the party imposed — if all records told the same tale — then the lie passed into history and became truth.” ~ George Orwell, 1984
“For more than a century, ideological extremists at either end of the political spectrum have seized upon well-publicized incidents such as my encounter with Castro to attack the Rockefeller family for the inordinate influence they claim we wield over American political and economic institutions. Some even believe we are part of a secret cabal working against the best interests of the United States, characterizing my family and me as ‘internationalists’ and of conspiring with others around the world to build a more integrated global political and economic structure — one world, if you will. If that is the charge, I stand guilty, and I am proud of it.” ~ David Rockefeller, Memoirs
I feel it’s a good time to re-share my opening words of this long section on the “climate crisis” in order to re-summarize and re-emphasize the magnitude of what is before us:
The climate scam and push to “net zero” is what’s needed to transform our global energy system, and to centrally, autocratically and automatically control us. When you control energy you control movement and general freedoms and comforts, from lights and heat turning on, to phoning a loved one, to driving your vehicle to buy groceries. Along with control of food, water, finances, military / law enforcement, and technology, this control of energy, via the climate narrative and its push to “net zero,” is what the dark forces need for full-spectrum, global digital dominance.
It’s an extraordinary lie, that, when taken to heart, can radically alter us. It’s meant to radically alter us! That is the power of truth. When taken to heart, with support from our emotional wealth, we wake up and are forever transformed. Going back to sleep is not possible. Sovereignty is claimed.
I keep using the word monstrous to describe the lies, because, when taken altogether, when the dots connect, they comprise a Great Lie — in scope and evil. Increasing numbers are waking up to it, fortunately, and I’d say at exponential speed. Because it’s time. It’s time to wake up, period! It’s time for the nightmare to end.
I have experienced laughter and heartbreak in my ongoing astonishing realizations of global events, past and present; realizations about how the world really works, the lies, the hypocrisies, the infiltration, the cover-ups; the phenomenal actors, like certain journalists and “celebrities,” playing their parts in the global conspiracy.
To be more specific, what has stunned me, boggled my mind, is that a small group of very determined souls crave so much power that they secret away, year after year, conspiring such extraordinary diabolical lies and plans behind the backs of billions. That they conspire so far in advance, decades upon decades, patiently thinking long-term, and cooperatively willing to die before the Plan is fulfilled. A strange, inverted form of selflessness in service to the larger agenda.
I laugh and cry at the fact that almost all the billions of souls on this planet, myself included, going back in time, have be so utterly fooled; that such a Great Lie has been so effectively hidden from sight. I’m reminded of the words of Mark Twain, who said, “A lie can travel halfway around the world while the truth is still putting on its shoes.” Twain, who adeptly saw through the lies, had a wonderful way with words, didn’t he?
I must admit, I’ve sometimes felt conflicted when laughing at something absurdly insane or cruel. But laughter, too, is part of our emotional wealth that confirms and expands truth. Its sacred gift in unveiling the Great Lie must not be denied, but allowed to break our hearts open to further truth, and to who we are as Truth.
At minimum laughter can help us access hidden grief. Laugh long enough and you start to cry. Cry long enough and you start to laugh. As one fluid force of life, breathing into our body and heart, the interplay of laughter and grief helps us integrate the monstrous absurdities, the painfully true — the Great Lie.
Even with the voracious lies coming to light — even with the astounding hypocrisies, the obvious cover-ups, the surging scientific data, the heartbreaking stories becoming oh so real — still, there continues to be great numbers who are closed, stubborn, lost in fake idealism. Wounded hearts afraid of feeling and programmed minds continue to resist, often with emotional or physical violence. Instead of feeling into truth, they emotionally and oft-aggressively project lies.
It’s simply “#nodebate” for their low thresholds of feeling, Truth and uncertainty; for their manipulated, hypnotized consciousness lost in black-and-white thinking, complacency and immense victimhood. There is little to no room for truth in those who pride themselves on false virtue, on fitting in, on obedience, and being good; for those who must defend lies in order to defend a false identity and avoid a crisis of identity.
“Just one moment of awakening begins the dissolution of one’s false sense of self and, subsequently, the dissolution of one’s whole perception of the world.” ~ Adyashanti
The truth shall set you free. It’s not simply a trite axiom to read, but one of profound meaning we are here to live. There is little truth and freedom we can integrate into our heart and soul when living in the shadows of reality. There is no awakening without transcending our ideas of ourselves and life; without realizing how much of what we thought true is a complete illusion — a lie lived within a Greater Lie.
Until this point of radical self-responsibility and realization, we are playing the game of pre-tending — of not tending to the Heart of the Matter, to our raw humanity, and the humanity of others. We are circumventing the humbling vulnerabilities we must all eventually embrace if we are to ascend to higher planes of consciousness.
Until this point of self-responsibility and realization, we continue to defend lies — outside and in. We keep our evolutionary thresholds low, and ourselves away from the fear we must confront if we are to finally mature and grow; if we are to leave — sacrifice — the conditioned believer, the Great Lie within, for the Light of Truth we are, transcendent of all be–lie-f.
Here’s the paradoxical secret of our time: The Great Lie is here to awaken the Great Truth. But we must be willing to take it to heart.
PASSAGE B: Ascent into a Golden Age
CHAPTER 5:
Giving Weight to Our Cross
The Holy Cross is a four-pointed star. And like all stars, with their radiant arms flickering out and in, the cross reaches to the many fragmented parts of reality and pulls them into its centre, the Holy Heart. There, in a great alchemical fire, the light of Christ, Buddha, of the Stars, turns the many into One. The story of “me” and “my life,” the story that never was, ends. And all that’s left, is all that’s ever been.
Part 1: Sacred Sacrifice & the Fire of Alchemy
Jesus walked willingly to his destiny; not as a victim to the Romans or Judas Iscariot, but as one who knew he was going to demonstrate what the mystery schools of Egypt, India and Tibet prepared him for; what his highly advanced soul was ordained to do. Jesus gave himself to his fate of Sacrificial Love, and thus the cross. He leaned into his crucifixion just like he leaned into the sickness, poverty and isolation of the many he served.
His colossal legacy teaching made real on the cross was paradoxical wisdom through sacred sacrifice, two word beautifully wed. The cross shows the way and wisdom of opposites found in the human experience, as well as their sacrificial transcendence. It invites us to go beyond the mind that wants to make sense of life through this-or-that parts, through grasping, and into higher dimensions where all parts converge. For these reasons and more, the cross is an advanced teacher and teaching of non-dual consciousness understood by few, and integrated into the heart by even fewer. This is why we have many lifetimes, and why suffering, which brings us home to our cross, is a sacred path.
Pain and suffering advance soul evolution in ways easier paths do not. You know how much more you grow and mature during your dark nights of the soul than when things are going nice and smooth, as planned. Compassion and humility, in particular, are learned as we bow into adverse experiences. Illness, barely making ends meet, and losing a loved one each act as a rite of passage into these, and other divine qualities. They integrate into our heart as we accept and feel the vulnerabilities of our raw human experience; as we allow heartbreak to open us to new dimensions of spiritual maturity.
With compassion and humility experienced as living truths in our heart, we have a desire to serve others in their suffering. Instead of judging another who cannot make ends meet, as we might have done before our adversity, we can feel for this person and meet him or her in their hardship. Our heartbreak opens our heart to others, to wanting to share its infinite riches in service and love.
As a young man, compassion and humility were not easy for my highly wounded heart. Having endured sexual abuse and abandonment when a little one, I had no other choice but to wrap my heart in protective barbed wire and portray myself as much more grandiose than I was. My raw, real humanity was hidden under false humanity. I was silently crying, as one personal growth leader identified.
It took many years of courageous truth-revealing and feeling for me to heal not just the trauma, but the significant physical symptoms I struggled with, a list too long to name here. Working with many wonderful healing practitioners helped uncover what had been denied and forgotten. They supported me to feel what needed heroic, loving attention; to have my pained past and softening humanity made real in my opening heart; to sacrifice all that was false for Higher Truth — for the sacred. Acceptance, then forgiveness, and finally love and gratitude were born. In this, my painful story was integrated in the heart of my crucifixion, dissolved and then transcended.
Resurrected from the ashes of such tragic beginnings was a man with depth and wisdom, compassion and humility, not found otherwise. I’m not writing these words, or leading my online healing and activation ceremonies, if it weren’t for this difficult rite of passage, this heartbreak necessary to open to the light and to others.
* * *
A further way to understand heartbreak is to see it as a sacred space in which the holy fire of alchemy blazes. That fire is at the intersection of the cross, where our heart is. Our heartfelt fire can also be called a crucible in which old karma, or outdated fear- and shame-based ways of being, are transmuted or purified. As we give ourselves to our heartbreak, an old belief like “I’m not worthy” or “I deserve to be punished,” or other fears and shame, can be offered to the fire and alchemized into Higher Truth. Our heart is thus the all-consuming fire central to ceremonial living, a purifying heart that opens to more as we give to it.
An example of a crucible you are likely familiar with, as am I, is challenging romantic relationships. The only way we can experience a healthy, intimate union is if each person gives their heartbreaking vulnerability to the relationship, to the shared crucible. The relationship calls it forth. It demands each person come closer to the alchemical fire that is the intimate relational field, but that also exists in both hearts.
With each vulnerable giving to one’s own personal fire and to the relational fire, the relationship grows in heat, brightness and love, irrespective of how long people remain together. Each person dies a bit more to the relationship by surrendering to the other, to their own heartbreak, and the fire of love.
Give ourselves to the fire of suffering — ours, and that of our world — to raw heartbreak, and we give ourselves to our body more fully. We return to it, and realize that our body is our cross, and even carries its shape. Arms out, feet together, we see the human cross beautifully portrayed in the divinely inspired Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci. We carry it wherever we go. A reminder that our work, our purpose, our suffering, is there to be embraced in every moment.
This is what it means to live the holy teachings of the cross. Far more than simply beliefs and trips to church on Sunday, it is a commitment to vulnerable, yet empowered embodiment; to being in the church of our body all the time, which demands sacrifice. True sacrifice. Not a goat. We make a ceremonial sacrifice to the fire of heartbreak at the centre of our cross. We sacrifice for the sacred. We sacrifice our anger for grief, and our tears for humility, compassion and wisdom. We sacrifice fear and shame, and its manifestations of pain and illness, for health, love and peace.
We sacrifice our imbalanced geo-ego to the fire so we can glow more brightly as the fiery Helio Soul-Star we are! Get it?
We sacrifice, which really means give up to Spirit. We do so by first going down and in. Our pain and suffering calls us down and into our raw humanity, and the rawness becomes the crucible, our crucifixion, which opens us up to life. In our deepened humility and humanity, words rooted in the Latin humus, which means earth, life is lived as a sacred ceremony, centred in the heart, grounded in the body and Heart of Gaia, while opened skyward to the Heavens above.
The two planes of the cross point the way, with the horizontal axis reaching out to the phenomenal plane, the physical dimension of this world; and the vertical axis bridging the Earth Star and Central Star of the Cosmos, representing the path of descension and ascension. Yet it’s the cardinal centre, our Holy Heart, that is the epicentre of this ceremony, where Heaven and Earth, spirit and flesh, merge into one.
* * *
Part 2: Creating Space for Spiritual DNA Activation
“If you would swim on the bosom of the ocean of Truth, you must reduce yourself to a zero.” ~ Mahatma Gandhi
To the extent that we give ourselves to our heartbreak, to the centre of the cross, we embrace the emptiness of space. And yet each sacrifice of who we are not, of what no longer serves us, creates room for the fullness of space. In sacrificing to the fire, the sacred shines brighter through our human form. In dying to the old, we are reborn anew.
Some have referred to this transformation in consciousness as the philosophic death and rebirth. In alchemical terms, it’s the Great Work, or Magnum Opus in Latin. The creation of the philosopher’s stone, the goal of numerous ambitious-obsessed alchemists over the centuries, symbolizes a highly misunderstood and material immortality, one that is, in truth, the deathless, enlightened state only realized through inner alchemy.
This spiritual rebirth is what traditional rites of passage, like those of indigenous cultures and ancient mystery schools, initiate people into through privations, a removal from society, and other adversities. Within the Egyptian Pyramid Mysteries, the final stage of the highest degree entailed the aspirant being placed in a sarcophagus for three days. This took place in what is called the Chamber of Initiation within the King’s Chamber of the Great Pyramid, where a granite tomb still exists today. This rite mirrored those of other initiations from other parts of the world, like in Burkina Faso, Africa, where the Dagara youth would be buried in the wild earth, left alone without water, with only their head above ground. In these and other moments, the deathless state calls through the crucible of powerlessness, aloneness and dying. A crisis of identity ensues, the aspirant’s ego-surrender is summoned and immanent, guided by elders, shamans, hierophants, Mother Nature and Great Spirit.
In both these examples — the sarcophagus in the case of the Great Pyramid and the earth in the case of Burkina Faso — they act as tomb and womb. Like the chrysalis for the Caterpillar-Butterfly, it’s where we go to die and be born anew. I invite you to see your body-cross as also both tomb and womb for your immortal soul to know itself through.
The wonderful Christian mystic Meister Eckhart creatively referred to this rebirth through dissolution and death when noting, “God is not found in the soul by adding anything, but by a process of subtraction.” We can also reflect upon the aphorism of Chinese spiritual teacher Lao Tzu, who said, “To be worn out is to be renewed”; and the wisdom of Jesus: “Blessed are the poor (empty) in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven (full).” (Matthew 5:3-4 NIV).
In the Semitic language of Aramaic, the native tongue of Jesus, “they shall be called the children of God” literally means “they shall be hollowed out, or become channels for Unity,” writes Neil Douglas-Klotz in The Hidden Gospel. In Aramaic, God is Alaha, which means Sacred Unity — quite the opposite of the dualistic, punitive God made mainstream in Christianity. By becoming hollow through courageous letting go and purification, we make space for our hallow non-dual divinity, the innocence we are.
There is also one of my favourite quotes of all by Richard Bach, from his wonderfully imaginative book Illusions, illuminating the relationship between dissolution and rebirth: “What the caterpillar calls the end of the world, the master calls a butterfly.”
Another winged being that shows the way of sacred sacrifice, death and resurrection, is the mystical Phoenix: first by turning to ash, or emptying; and then by rising in its resurrection body from its crucible; and then by spreading its new iridescent wings open, exposing its heart, and flying or ascending to new heavenly heights and service.
This archetypal path of filling through first surrendering the false self and emptying shadow imprints is the descending impulse. Quantum space created through our heroic, heartbreak-rich bowing and inner alchemy allows for our Higher Self to anchor — to come down into our subatomic universe and take hold. Poetically shown by the dove descending upon Jesus at the end of his baptism, this descent of higher consciousness occurs through spiritual DNA activation.
Along the full length of our carbon-based DNA is where our soul rests its latent coded potentials until we are ready for them to awaken. Much like how imaginal cells carry the consciousness of the emerging butterfly within the chrysalis-wrapped caterpillar, the light codes of our spiritual DNA carry the divine qualities of our Higher Self within the “chrysalis” of our body; qualities like genius creativity, generosity, compassion, wisdom, forgiveness, psychic abilities, and more. These are multidimensional qualities inherent to every angel-winged soul that make up our unique limitless potential to live and create; to experience ourselves as sovereign Christed beings made in the image and likeness of the Divine Mother / God, on all measures.
The Bible confirms this potential by stating how we perfectly mirror our Creator; that everything God is made of we are made of as well: “So God created mankind in his own image, in the image of God he created them…” (Genesis 1:27). The church has failed to mention the significance that we are holographic mirrors of the One; and has instead sold the inverted story that God is made in the image and likeness of man. This is the height of blasphemy and arrogance; and a ruse to snuff out our light.
“Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?” (John 10:30). Jesus knew the God/dess within, and saw it in everyone, including those lost to evil. Yet most, as is the case now, were not ready to hear how magnificent Alaha created them; how secreted the sacred was within.
Awakening is remembering the Alpha and Omega Source we are; that we hold equal power to The Creator to command miracles on Earth, and beyond; to birth species, planets, stars, galaxies and even universes. That’s how Kosmic we are! And that’s the blessing of blessings the Divine Mother has bestowed upon all Her children. Light code activation is coming home to this realization and inheritance; to personal empowerment, the dawning of our sovereign divinity and its creative powers in form.
Being made in the image and likeness of our Creator and being one with Life does not mean we are all the same at the higher level. Our souls are finger-print creations encoded like no other. Our divine DNA is as unique as our biological DNA. And so what a blessing that is as well! We are not only perfect holograms of the Divine Mother of All Life, but our spiritual DNA is uniquely sequenced and soul potential uniquely encoded.
Activating our light codes, what Kaia Ra calls The Sophia Code of our divine genome, thus births the creative God/dess we are into our body, mind and heart. As this progressively occurs, the commands of our Higher “Operating System” take hold through our carbon-based DNA, upgrading it, our genetic potential, to an entirely new dimension of divinity. The receptors of our neurons receive this consciousness and transfer it throughout our physiology, supercharging our neural pathways with Christ light, also known as Buddha Mind or Starlight. Our chakra system is purified, balanced and activated, and our subtle energy channels are expressed to new divine heights.
Indeed, we become more alive in spirit through light code activation — by coming down into the body, our tomb-womb of spiritual rebirth. This is the descending impulse, the downward path of the cross’s vertical axis; and why avatar, derived from the Sanskrit word avatāra, literally means descent. Avatars are those who have fully activated their Sophia Code and anchored their Christ Self in radiant form.
* * *
Descent is another name for incarnation; and it’s something that doesn’t end once we are physically born in the womb. To begin, incarnation is the descent of the soul, genetically activated during our arrival in our mother, and secretly stored in its inactive form along the repository of our biological DNA. Incarnation is both the arrival of latent and active light upon our initial descent into form. As we grow older, for different evolutionary reasons, more of our angelic codes birth, with most remaining in latency. For every code activated, the divinity we are incarnates further into our body, mind and heart. We descend even more. Our spiritual rebirths experienced through periods of adversity, as well as joy, and our formal initiations, activate more of our Higher Self into our body and human awareness. We as Butterfly Souls anchor in our chrysalis human identity in embodied resonance.
This gradual enlightenment occurs through the dissolution of the false self and false story that has taken root in our nervous system and carbon-based DNA. Trauma and programming, the pains and lies spanning lifetimes and generations, have given rise to this architecture of illusory, dualistic reality. Enflamed by the incarnating Light of Truth of our Soul, these painful illusions are set to diaphanous light and sacrificed for the eternal, non-dual Holy Truth we are. That which dissolves the false self is the Real Self. That which heals reveals.
The full sovereignty of our Higher Winged Light claims our bodily throne, anchored centrally in the awakened and cardinal Holy Heart. This is our alchemical, philosophic death and rebirth. This is bowing to Higher Authority. This is giving weight to our cross.
Incarnation is thus paradoxically not only descent, but resurrection. Light code activation, or the dawning of our Higher Self in form, is the “Second Coming of Christ,” its light resurrecting from the somatic tomb-womb of dormancy. With enough imaginal cells emerging and joining together, the initiate rises from her “chrysalis,” her sarcophagus, from Mother Earth, and is twice born. The soul reveals its full “body” of hidden gnostic scripture “buried” underground, the Mysteries, the Truth that human consciousness was not ready to know, but now is.
What if all suppression of Truth throughout the dark ages — of illumined teacher-adepts, extra-dimensionals or beyond-Earth life, free energy solutions, advanced healing technologies, sacred scriptures, artifacts and sites — is an outer representation of our “suppressed, buried” divinity? What if the Truths now being revealed across the world, ancient and present, are a symbolic reflection of our inner uncovering?
This prophesied revelation is humanity’s ascension into a Golden Age.
* * *
Part 3: Ancient Mystery Schools & Descent into the Underworld
Interesting, isn’t it, how similar the words “secret” and “sacred” are?
Rites of resurrection and the secrets of divine union were at the heart of all ancient mystery schools. They composed the secret doctrine, as Helena Blavatsky called it, that oaths were taken to protect so the Great Arcanum be not destroyed, or profaned and turned against humanity, which inevitably it was. The sacred lied secreted within, the High Adepts knew, and their schools sought to resurrect its doctrine from the dream of mortality to its place in the immortal. From lies to Truth.
Though activated in the biological DNA, this scripture of all ages only became Truth through the awakened Holy Heart, the Heart that gives way to love and paradoxical wisdom. Gnosis, from gnôsis, the Greek word for higher knowledge or in-sight, requires the verifications or ratifications of the heart for it to be a living body of text; a somatic reality; and for this sacred knowledge to be shared and used with the highest of integrity and love, and in ordained accord with overseeing celestial beings, such as Ascended Masters and Archangels. Knowledge without heart, even of the most sacred, renders the Great Arcanum to simply information, prone to being co-opted and corrupted.
The initiated consciousness of those leading the rites was inseparable from the consciousness of Master souls preceding them and around the world, the High Adepts, Saints and Sages who had also embodied the secret doctrine, the universal genetic manuscript contained in our angelic codes. Hierophants, High Priests and Priestesses, those guiding the aspirants through death and rebirth, had merged with the manuscript they already were. The timeless Truths that Jesus uniquely taught and demonstrated from the cross were awakened in their own body-cross.
The secret doctrine, the perennial tradition as it’s called, is thus everywhere and now-here, within. It’s beautifully and creatively disguised, inside and out, speaking volumes for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear; who are ready for more, for heartbreak, for the uncomfortable uncertainties and Truths that come with giving weight to their cross. One look at Mother Nature and we feel and see the omnipresent Book of Life calling. Her endless cycles of destruction and creation, and the still point between and beyond, share the eternal secrets. One conscious turning towards our breath, and we find the same message there.
And so it’s been, that throughout the world and throughout time, though separated by vast distances and epochs, all true mystery school traditions have been at one with this Ark of the Covenant and its wisdom teachings of embodied revelation — being twice born. Though their creative means for initiation were different from one another, each school shared the same fundamental purpose, with certain practices like vows to silence, purification (fasting / chastity), isolation and sacrifice, as well as degrees of initiation from Lesser to Greater Mysteries, being the same. (Some mystery traditions, like those of Tantric Hinduism and Buddhism, involved sacred sexuality, the union of two in flesh and love, or yab-yum.) The differences between schools reflected the unique DNA sequences of each Hierophant, and the commonalities reflected the Oneness of our universal nature; the timeless Truths that are unconquerable.
All initiation going back in time, formal and informal, follows the general pathway of redemption laid out by 20th century mystic philosopher, Joseph Campbell, in his work The Hero’s Journey. Campbell provided a simple map of the soul’s archetypal, mythic and courageous pilgrimage into encounters with death and rebirth, through descension and ascension. Stages include answering the call, descending into ordeals, meeting allies / helpers, and transforming / rising through inner alchemy. Death and rebirth grants the hero and heroine an elixir of newfound gifts and wisdom that can be drawn upon to serve the heroic journeys of others.
Tying this to mystery schools, our heroic heart must answer the call for being twice born, as was so for Pythagoras and Plato who journeyed south from Greece to attend the Egyptian Mysteries. There, they encountered ordeals that are foremost an internal one: a vulnerable crisis of identity that comes with descending into darkness, facing our fears, and deep questioning; the inevitable disillusion and dissolution within the temple body. Yet, with the help of their allies and helpers, those who initiated them, they surrendered their false self, creating quantum space for the resurrection of their divine elixir, the Light of Truth within.
Some ancient mystery schools constructed these themes into their Lesser and Greater Mysteries by turning towards mythic stories and their Saviour-Gods and -Goddesses. Those stories inspired the rituals, symbology, life lessons, schedule — the map — that defined the aspirant’s path through the degrees. For example, the candidate may enact the role of certain deities within the mythic story in order to calibrate to their consciousness and embody it. The proper perfumes, robes, jewelry, garlands, held torches, etc were part of this identification. This was true within the Eleusinian Mysteries of Greece and the Goddess Demeter, whose story we’ll explore shortly. Certain items like vegetables and flowers central to the deities and their story would also form key symbolism for the aspirant’s initiation, and would be present as part of the school’s ceremonial space. Further, the initiations may take place in correspondence with the seasons represented in the mythic story. One could suggest that the aspirant traveled through the story, its successive stages, to embody its lessons and redemptive climactic conclusion; some might even say its consciousness.
* * *
“There are many who stand round the well, but no one to go down into it.” ~ Jesus, Gospel of Thomas
The Sumerian Mysteries of ancient Sumer, dating back as early as 3,500 BCE, reveal the archetypal initiatory journey of spiritual rebirth through descension and ascension. They are presided over by the most loved of all deities, Goddess Inanna, Queen of Heaven and Earth, later called Ishtar in Babylon. In Inanna’s story, documented by Diane Wolkstein and Samuel Noah Kramer, the Goddess shows the way of transformation, braving the tomb-womb of the dark underworld, ruled by the wrathful Queen Ereshkigal.
As Inanna descends, she passes through seven sacred gateways, and at each, removes a royal garment. Wolkstein and Kramer share them as follows: 1. her shugurra, the crown of the steppe; 2. lapis beads around her neck; 3. the double band of beads at her breast; 4. the breastplate called “Come, man, come!”; 5. her gold ring; 6. the lapis measuring rod and line on her hand; 7. her royal robe. This removal of material items symbolizes the humble dimming of temporal power, until finally she arrives in the dark chamber of death and rebirth, naked — the tomb-womb of the underworld.
“Naked and bowed low,” Inanna enters the throne room before the waiting Ereshkigal. The Queen of the Underworld wastes no time imposing her wrath. Upon Inanna Ereshkigal fastens “the eye of death.” The Queen of Heaven and Earth is turned into a corpse and hung from a wall.
For three days and three nights she remains there, until the God of Wisdom, Enki, discovers what has occurred. In concern, this Saviour God sends urgent help in the form of two creatures named kurgarra and galatur. These helpers or allies, referring to Campbell’s model, descend into the underworld and confront Ereshkigal. As per Enki’s orders, they “sprinkle” the “food of life” and the “water of life” onto Inanna. She resurrects from the dead and ascends to the light, rebirthed anew.
In a different version of this story representing the Babylonian Mysteries, circa 2,000 BCE, it is King Ea who comes to the rescue. (Just as Inanna is Ishtar, Enki is Ea.) Hearing of Ishtar’s predicament and “flowing with tears,” he dispatches his creature Asu-shu-namir to save the Queen. Ereshkigal catches word of this plan, and realizing she cannot keep her prisoner, she reluctantly grants Ishtar’s release by first sprinkling her with life-giving water.
Ishtar is set free. And as she ascends from darkness, she once again passes through each gate, but in reverse order. Upon her ascent, she retrieves her lost precious articles but in a newly transformed way, as I’ll explain now.
Here we see the theme of loss and the quest to return to “higher ground,” representing our Higher Self. The sprinkling of water symbolizes the purification principal that occurs as we surrender into the darkest night, and experience vulnerability — the naked waters of emotion, and open to the secret doctrine within our genetic universe and heart. It’s what lets us go. Like the baptismal font waters of Christian rites, the sprinkled water can also be seen as the amniotic, life-giving nectar of the womb, where we are born anew.
Resurrected from within this tomb-womb underworld are the soul codes of our “crown” down to our “robe.” Their initial, temporal (carbon) manifestations surrendered upon descent are, upon ascent, transformed and exalted into crystalline / Christ-aligned versions; into an activated elixir that rises from dormancy, carrying divine qualities encoded in our soul.
These seven articles and their gates also symbolize the seven chakras, or stargates; the spectrum from the ruby root, or Muladhara chakra, mediating survival and security, to supreme consciousness at the violet crown, or Sahasrara chakra. Recall that the highest gateway was of the shugurra, or crown, and the lowest the royal robe, surrounding the root of our spine. Inanna / Ishtar ascending after her death and rebirth represents kundalini rising, the holy baptism of each of the chakras of her rainbow bridge with her purified consciousness.
Being transformed of seven temporal items, the heavy shadows of Truth, is mirrored in the story of Jesus casting out seven demons from Mary Magdalene. (Luke Chapter 8). Further parallels between these ancient Mesopotamian Mysteries, as well as the Eleusinian ones elucidated shortly, and the Bible exist with Jesus’s descent into the tomb-womb after his crucifixion. Here, in this part of the biblical story, the Christian Mysteries reveal themselves poetically and beautifully, reflecting age-old mystery traditions and archetypal initiatory pathways, the deeper, esoteric truths of the secret doctrine — specifically, the Divine Feminine Mysteries at the heart womb of all great schools of timeless wisdom; mysteries that initiate us back into the still, black heart womb of the Divine Mother of All Life, where we are reborn anew.
For, it is Mary who stands before him at his crucifixion; and it is she, not one of Jesus’s core male disciples, who he first appears to after three days and three nights in the tomb-womb. Mary Magdalene, a woman — womb-man, like Ereshkigal, is “Queen of the Underworld” in his journey through the dead, bearing witness to both his crucifixion and resurrection. She is the womb High Priestess present to him before his ascent to the heavens.
Mary Magdalene in this story, and in her incarnation, is the descended avatāra, the fully embodied and empowered representation of the Divine Feminine Christ, and thus our Divine Mother.
“Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I shall return.” ~ Job (1:21)
* * *
With this sacred, esoteric understanding in place, let’s now travel further around the world, exploring the ancient mystery traditions of other cultures, starting with a brief stop in Africa.
Within the Egyptian Mysteries, the seven chakras were symbolically represented by the geographic location of initiation rites alongside the Nile. From south to north, near the great river stood six temples, crowned by the Great Pyramid, the final and seventh degree, where the sarcophagus-womb await. For the neophyte, their’s was a testing pilgrimage through each sacred site, or chakra temple. Writes Claire Heartsong, “It was determined that all the initiations would be taken in the traditional manner that begins in Nubia, far to the south.” She goes on to note that, “the ancient Egyptians saw the Nile as a metaphor for the human body, particularly the spinal cord and its more subtle neural pathways.” The Great Pyramid was considered the “Holy of Holies.”
Drunvalo Melchizedek tells of one initiation site, the Temple at Kom Ombo, where the aspirant dove down into a dark hole and travelled through a watery granite maze of terrifying darkness in which crocodiles swam. Passing the test required overcoming fear, trusting honed instincts, and finding their way up the other side, and out, all in one breath — another example of descent into darkness / fear, followed by resurrection. Previous experiences had prepared them for this great trial. And they did not know the crocs were already fed, and therefore of no threat!
Reflecting the ascent of Inanna / Ishtar, the aspirants’ heroic journey northward along the serpentine Nile was also a mirror for the ascension of kundalini — the inner serpentine life force — from its dormant “coiled” state at the root chakra temple. Upwards and downstream, the wise serpent of the successful initiates rose into greater heights of awakened awareness, until merging with the Great (Mediterranean) Sea — the primordial amniotic Ocean of the Divine Mother!
One can imagine how powerful a presence the Nile was during the Egyptian Mysteries; how it was a sacred force, guide and friend working as one with the High Priests and Priestesses in their endeavour to initiate the aspirants’ spiritual rebirth. To the Ancients, it was the Winding Waterway that reflected the Milky Way, bridging Heaven and Earth.
“Be ye therefore wise as serpents.” (Matthew 10:16)
Returning to the role mythic stories played in the mystery schools of antiquity, we must now bring our attention to what many consider to be the most famous of all schools, the Eleusinian Mysteries of ancient Greece. In this tradition, dating back to 5,500 BCE, the sacred story providing the map for death and rebirth is that of Demeter and Zeus and their daughter Persephone. (The ancient Greek word “meter,” meaning “mother,” is in Demeter’s name.)
What made the Eleusinian Mysteries unique and grand was the degree to which they were celebrated with the general populous before moving inwards to the eligible few — the mystes, Greek for initiate. Writes Naomi Ozaniec in her book Becoming a Garment of Isis: “The proceedings opened on the fourteenth day of Boedromion, when the sacred objects, the hiera of Demeter, were taken from the sanctuary at Eleusis and brought to Athens in a stately procession headed by priests and priestesses accompanied by the ephebi, a group of young men in training as soldiers. This procession of dignitaries and sacred personnel set the scene for the commencement of the mystery celebration. It was both a civic and a religious event of great importance and popular pride.”
The Athenian orator, Isokrates (436-338 BCE), shared this positive view of the Eleusinian Mysteries, stating: “Those who take part in them possess better hopes in regard to the end of life and in regard to the whole (aion) lifespan.” In these words, I hear him speak of how one changes their view of, and relationship to, death, and therefore life, as one becomes spiritually reborn.
As the story goes, upon a day of picking flowers in the meadow, the young virgin Persephone suddenly sees the dark underworld cleave open, and before her is none other than Lord Hades, menacing with intent. (Hades, Lord of the Underworld, is brother to Zeus who rules the Skies, and Poseidon who commands the Seas.) Powerless and terrified, Persephone is abducted, pulled down into the subterranean womb world by this god of the souls of the dead. There, she is made his Queen, a match made in hell.
Mother Demeter, who is Goddess of the Harvest or Agriculture, begins a heartbreaking search spanning the world, lasting nine days in total. Her absence of mind and quest deter her from performing her agricultural duties, reaping escalating havoc on the natural cycles of germination and growth. This concerns Zeus, who must appease the Immortals who depend on a functioning humanity. Seeing the despair of his wife and the decaying state of agriculture, he decides he must intervene. The Mighty God sends Hermes, the Saviour-God, to confront Hades and demand Persephone’s return.
Hades, realizing the fate of his relationship, tricks his young Queen into eating three seeds of a pomegranate. These seeds represent the compromise between Zeus and Hades: that Persephone is to spend three months of the year with her husband in the underworld, but is free to return home the remaining months. Hades has her for the dark Winter, then relinquishes his Queen above ground for the brighter seasons of Spring, Summer and Fall.
Celebrated as a solar deity by the Greeks, Spring’s arrival was mythologized by Persephone’s return from the underworld and the birth of the agricultural season. The Sun-Goddess rose from the depths of darkness bringing colour, life, beauty and abundance — rebirth from the fertile chthonic womb; just as Sirius did for Egyptians in its annual heliacal rising from the long dark night, inaugurating the annual Nile flood and fertilization of the land. (Heliacal means the first day a star is seen rising in the east in the light of dawn prior to sunrise.)
With this understanding, it’s no surprise, then, that Jesus’s declared “Resurrection Day” is in early April, Easter Sunday, around the time Winter gives way to Spring, and there’s a great return to life. Many believe this day was arbitrarily chosen to lure pagans, who celebrated the Spring Equinox, to blend into and accept the rising Christian Orthodoxy. True or not, the secret symbolism remains, revealing the Christian Mysteries and spiritual rebirth.
Mirroring the Sumerian, Babylonian and Christian stories, Persephone’s journey indeed provides the mythic map for the descension into the body and mortality, and the resurrection (activation) of our encoded soul from somatic dormancy (our tomb-womb). It shows the repeated cycle of death and rebirth symbolized by the seasonal cycles of darkness and light she represents after eating the pomegranate. Falling into Winter and rising in Spring can be understood as one entire arc of incarnation — physical incarnation and physical departure. Or it can be viewed as the many small and large formal and informal initiations experienced in one lifetime; the different cycles of death and rebirth through our dark nights of the soul. Two examples of informal initiation are challenging romantic relationships and confrontations with ill health. Both invite us down into our body and alchemical heartbreak, and into the resurrection of our soul — our inner Mysteries — from previously held shadows.
When analogizing Persephone’s descent as being the arc of many lifetimes, many descents into Samsara, we can view each incarnation as an opportunity to heal and activate greater soul embodiment, learn through darkness and suffering, integrate that learning into our heart, and gather the elixir of new gifts and wisdom. An aspirant who has completed the highest degree of any authentic mystery school and attained full enlightenment — awakening their Holy Heart and activating their entire cosmology of light codes — returns to the “underworld” not to clear personal karma, but to serve others’ liberation from “Hades.” These Master souls or Bodhisattvas come down for a different purpose, and are symbolized by Hermes, the Saviour God. (In Egypt, he is known as Thoth, and in Rome, Mercury.)
Returning to the pomegranate, and taking our symbolic understanding of it further, we find it represents the amnestic ignorance that has us deny our immortal nature; a consciousness of accepting the shadowy underground of spiritual impoverishment instead of seeking to fully transcend / ascend it. We can imagine that Hades represents the imbalanced ego, the trickster we face within that veils the light and tempts us into settling for this shallow darkness; into eating the fruit and remaining in the duality of suffering and illusion. (Remember that veil, evil and live all share the same letters. Lie is in there too!) Like Inanna, Ishtar and Jesus, Persephone’s rise shows the way of transcending the mortal world and self and the mind control programs we take on, and re-identifying with our pure immortal identity, the deathless state of our soul.
Said Alfred Einstein, “If you want your children to be intelligent, read them fairy tales. If you want them to be more intelligent, read them more fairy tales.”
Snow White shows the “blue pill” way, eating the fruit that makes her fall (descend) asleep (illusion). Alice, too, another woman of descent, falls down the rabbit hole into the underworld of Wonderland, from which she heroically resurrects her Self, and ascends. Alice proclaims with an elixir of newfound purpose, “There are questions I have to answer, things I have to do.” Dorothy of Kansas / Oz, yet another woman, is a variation of this archetypal theme, with her and Alice each returning “home.”
Taking these illustrious myths to heart, the Biblical story of the Garden of Eden becomes more clear, a story adopted from the Sumerian Mysteries and Inanna’s apple tree. For upon eating the forbidden fruit, Eve inaugurates the great descent — her’s, Adam’s, and humankind’s.
Indeed, when unveiled to our eyes, and, more importantly, to our awakened hearts, we perceive through the symbolism of our inspired mythic stories. We imbibe the secret doctrine of the ages a fortunate, relative few “mystes” have been initiated into as a living, embodied reality. We realize how the aforementioned female figures of descent, as well as Jesus, revealed the Divine Feminine Mysteries, the Goddess within, from the tomb-womb.
Taking all this to heart, it becomes clear why the Feminine Mysteries, and women in general, have been oppressed for thousands of years. It is these timeless treasures, immanent within, that the dark ones ruling our planet fear most.
We’ll explore this further along. For now, let’s creatively summarize and synthesize our journey through the Eleusinian Mysteries.
Persephone heralding the blossoms of Spring represents the activation of the “genetic seeds” (soul codes) from the dormancy of darkness in our “subterranean world” — the subatomic universe of our carbon-based DNA. From this dark “soil” (human = humus) blossoms our multidimensional divine qualities, our angelic latent talent — words with the same letters. Our divine DNA “sprouts” into our human awareness, rebirthing our consciousness into the “light of day” — Light of Truth, which transforms the world (agricultural abundance).
Persephone’s resurrection from darkness is paradoxically both the ascending and descending impulse, the unified path that is the vertical axis of the cross. The soul’s descent into the underworld of the body expresses itself through the blossoming of light codes, or resurrection. Falling into our dark, cold Winter, our luminous Solar light lifts us into warmer seasons.
Persephone’s heroic journey thus provides a map for courageously giving weight to our cross, down and in, and being reborn through our fertile humanity. Like Inanna / Ishtar, she shows the way of descending into our naked vulnerabilities and uncertainties, our secret shadow places, overcoming our fears, and being spiritually reborn in higher dimensions of embodied Truth.
Having risen from the dark “underworld,” the new, effervescent life of Spring’s blossoming calls and emboldens us. We are empowered to shine our elixir of anchored light across the world, adding to Spring’s plenty, the abundant harvest for hungry souls. This is the path of the horizontal axis, reaching to the phenomenal plane, unified with the vertical axis of the numinous. Through our activated stargate cross-body, and most notably the stargate of our awakened Holy Heart, we rebirth the world from the immaculate Star We Are.
“What does ‘he ascended’ mean except that he also descended into the depths of the earth? He who descended is the very one who ascended higher than all the heavens, in order to fill the whole universe.” (Ephesians 4:9-10).
* * *
We can now bridge these mythic stories to our current world events.
Demeter’s quest shows the wisdom of heartbreak, central to the cross, if we are to heroically rise from the dark “underworld” and its trickster ruler, our inner Hades. There is no resurrection of Persephone without the heart and heartbreak of her determined mother; without the tear-soaked primal maternal love and power that fuels Demeter’s global search and that pushes mighty, self-centred Zeus to finally intercede. Heart and heartbreak also provide the turning point in the Babylonian Mysteries; for without King Ea “flowing with tears,” there is no fierce desire to take charge and save his beloved Ishtar. The same is true in the Sumerian Mysteries. The Saviour God Enki, upon hearing of Inanna’s predicament, exclaims: “I am troubled. I am grieved.”
The raw emotionality of heartbreak confirms and expands truth, as explored in Chapter 1. “Sprinkling” us with life-giving tears, it provides the catalyst for courageous, empowered and needed action.
Persephone, too, requires heart and heartbreak to activate change, to overcome any attachments she may have to being relegated Queen of the Underworld. No one drags or pushes her out. She must choose the light, like all of us, otherwise life is a prescription, not a creation. To say Yes to the warming light of Spring, she must first say No to the dreary dark cold of Winter. Enough is enough! the heart must cry. I deserve more! This does not happen without enough emotionality (water) and alchemical fire (sunlight) in our cardinal centre, feeding our humus, so we may rise from cold, dry, neglected ground.
Transcending the “underworld” is thus the path of the heart that longs for more, and determines it’s worthy of such.
From this understanding of heartbreak and its redemptive purpose, we find the wisdom of the escalating madness of our world — how extremity is necessary to initiate truth, collective heartbreak, and a breaking free from the “underworld” humanity is complacently attached to. A broken-open, fiercely awakened heart that is the Heart of the Spiritual Warrior must lead the charge if humanity is to break the spell of mind control that has come from being deceptively fed the “pomegranate” from cradle to grave.
And so it is, that it may just be the horrific truths being revealed regarding the far-reaching extent of child abuse, and how our own children are increasingly being targeted, that catalyzes the needed heartbreak to ignite the fierce, alchemical flame of our inner Demeter. Fuelled by primal love and a need to protect our most innocent, I believe it is our targeted and tortured children that will cause us to finally raise our God-given Swords of Light, overcome fear and complacency, and exclaim “Enough is enough! We deserve more!”
With enough disgust, outrage and grief — our emotional allies (a play on Joseph Campbell’s model) confirming and expanding truth — our heart births the Warrior Spirit willing to boldly sacrifice for Truth, Freedom, Dignity and Love, just as all “Saviour Gods” do, and just as Jesus did. Fear and conditioning, at long last, no longer stop us from speaking one of the most powerful words in the world, the word we have been programmed to fear and suppress — No! Hades, inside and out, no longer rules us, for we have given ourselves to the deep underground of our emotional body, our heart, and to the rising Light.
A mother’s painful outcry is one of the most powerful calls to Love & Truth. When united with the tears and outrage others, this collective heartbreak has the power to transform the world like nothing else.
There will be no transformation in human consciousness without the power of love that must first come from heartbreak, and the decision to no longer deny disturbing truth; a heartbreak that serves us and others to the extent we have the courage to ride the waves of and embrace our painful emotions. We transform the world as we transform our interrelated thresholds for feeling, uncertainty and truth. As they rise, we rise from the denied, stuck places, the “underground” spaces, of our mortal home.
Giving weight to our body, while opening to our emotional and spiritual hearts central to our cross, is the personal crucifixion needed to end the story of suffering. Hades, inside and out, cannot survive our resurrected embodiment. Our rise melts the dark, cold Winter spell going back 5,000 years, touching our distant ancestors, and heralds the warming days of Spring.
This is Sacrificial Love, a radical responsibility to self and others, particularly our little ones, whose time has come.
“Heat,” is it not in “heart” for a reason? The Diaphanous Flame, the Thousand Radiating Suns of our Higher Self, is the Revelation announced most powerfully through our burning Holy Heart. Now is its prophesied time to “cast fire upon the earth” (Luke 12:49), to ignite sacred alchemy, and transform darkness into light.
* * *
Part 4: The Holy Altar of Your Body
Jesus didn’t die so others could thereafter be born through him, but rather through the Christ within, via their own tomb-womb — their own heroic crucifixion, resurrection and ascension.
“No one lights a lamp and puts it under a basket, but rather on a lampstand, and it gives light for all who are in the house,” summoned the masterful Prophet (Matthew 5:15). Jesus taught the radical responsibility of resurrecting our light (lamp) from dormancy (under the basket), so that our body (house) be illumined, and so others receive its heavenly radiance. He showed the way of sacrifice — that by emptying our “house” of painful, learnt blasphemies, it can then be filled with the resplendent divine, the Truth we are.
It becomes a sacred church for all to visit!
Jesus’s sacrifice on the cross was his monumental demonstration of this, sending ripples across time and space, re-mapping quantum timelines and possibilities. He sacrificed what was left of “Hades” within, his mortal identity. But more, I invite you to consider that he sacrificed the portion of collective “underworld” karma he inherited after incarnation, a heavy load of consciousness from a troubled world stuck in darkness.
“Saviour-Gods and -Goddesses” carry this energetic responsibility, for they have no individual karma to work through. They incarnate from the Light Realms to “take on the sins of the world” during periods when there is a strong imbalance towards darkness, as was so during Jesus’s time. This form of advanced service is part of an ancient, esoteric tradition of exalted souls. Their sacred karmic inheritance acts as a “learning edge” to humbly grow through in their various initiations. It provides an inner template, a dynamic tension to work with so they develop the qualities and skills needed to fulfill their purpose.
Overtime, this karmic inheritance is alchemized through their body and heart, their initiated church, lightening their “load,” and the “load” of the world. They “clear the collective air” from within, making it easier for others to see clearly, feel their hearts, and choose the light. A degree of balance between dark and light is restored, and new timelines of greater possibility are cast forth and seeded. In this, they radically alter the quantum field, which is the humble, inconspicuous work of exalted souls.
Jesus fulfilled this purpose prior to his crucifixion as an embodied alchemizing force, radiating light omni-directionally and uplifting planetary consciousness. However, it was upon the wooden cross that the greatest transmutation occurred. There, the magickal Rite of Golgotha took place. The sacred geometric cross — that was his body and wooden cross, woven as one — became a multidimensional, stargate portal, bridging Heaven and Earth. All remaining weight of collective karma that was his — Jesus’s sacred inheritance upon incarnation — dissolved into light in the moment of his mortal death. And upon the dark Earth, light was born.
Jesus completed his mission, his colossal sacrifice for the sacred, so a new world could be born.
* * *
I came
so the light be known,
and to you I say,
it is yours, as well,
the greatest inheritance of all,
born from the still black womb
of eternal peace.
When people say “Jesus died for our sins,” there is a deeper mystical truth to this, woven into the Christian Mysteries. Traditional theology proclaims of “the descent of Christ into Hell,” or into “Hades” as the underworld is literally called in some Christian circles. Known as the “Harrowing of Hell,” Jesus’s descent occurs after his crucifixion and before his resurrection in the tomb-womb. He “went and made proclamation to the imprisoned spirits, to those who were disobedient long ago,” states 1 Peter 3:19-20. Jesus descended after mortal death with the hope of rescuing, or resurrecting, lost souls trapped in the underworld.
The origin of hell comes from Norse mythology, where Hel is Goddess of the Dead & Underworld, or the realm of Helheim. Hel also means hidden, pointing to the secret, shadow places within. Like Ereshkigal, Hel is the Goddess of the deep night, the tomb-womb portal of spiritual rebirth.
The “hell” or “Hades” Jesus descended into was not a mythical underworld, however, but this dark planet, and specifically the oppressive, androcentric religion and culture of the Near East; a “hell” in which people were ruled by a toxic, abusive dominator class, from the Latin dominus, meaning lord or master; mass animals were sacrificed to the gods, filling earthen and temple grounds with blood; wives and daughters were legal property of husbands and fathers; Biblical scripture, and, by extension, God sanctioned rape (Judges 19:24-25); and people were routinely tortured in public, both as punishment and warning.
Indeed, like Mary Magdalene, Jesus bravely descended into “hell.” Yet the “descent of Christ into Hell” is the dawning of Christ light in this troubled world, as it is the diaphanous dawning — “sunrise” — in the genetic “underworld” of your miraculous form. Jesus, along with Mary, together in their shared ministry and apart, made this activated descent and ascent possible within the multitude.
If we now weave these understandings together, we can consider that the highly advanced soul of Jesus came to “hell” not so much to “sprinkle water” upon himself, but rather the world. The “sins of the world” died through him so the sacred could be born. The cross of wood and flesh fulfilled its destined alchemical and transcendent purpose as a stargate portal. Through it, and his spiritual rebirth, Jesus forever transformed the collective field, so Spring, then Summer — our prophesied Golden Age — may come.
“I have sown fire upon the world, and now I tend it to a blaze.” ~ Jesus, Gospel of Thomas
* * *
For millennia, the dark forces have inverted and perverted the Rite of Golgotha, and all other ceremonies that bridge Heaven to Earth. Satanic child abuse and sacrifice, Olympic games ceremonies, war, and other events, are, first and foremost, an offering to their parasitic, ant-Christ, discarnate overlords, and a means to summon their power. With enough ritualized power and technology, a dimensional portal is opened, allowing demonic forces to enter “hell,” our earthly realm.
Some suggest CERN, the world’s largest and highest-energy particle collider located near Geneva, Switzerland, is one such advanced technology; that the front is scientific research to benefit humanity, but that, in reality, in bending time and space, CERN creates satanic, multidimensional portals. I cannot help but think of Monsters Inc..
Like the August 8th Lions Gate Portal, Jesus brought forth true power. The Christ light of Sophia, and you and I, descended through the sacred portal of his ritualized, heart-centred body-cross. “Hell” was the earthen womb stargate of his heart and body, through which the Light Realms forever transformed humanity.
* * *
Jesus showed something few have recognized, a secret meaning and sacred purpose of the cross: that, far more than a torture device, and even a symbol of paradox and unification, for Jesus, it was his altar — a sacred altar to alter consciousness; a portal through which to bring Heaven to Earth; and a four-pointed stargate through which to cross over and ascend back to the high Light Realms.
The cross is indeed a Holy Cross.
Your body is your holy altar, with just as much potential as that of Jesus, as well as Mary, who was his divine equal. And it’s only by being in your body, by giving your Holy Spirit to your altar — your lit “lamp” to your “house” — that you realize your potential to alter your consciousness, and that of the world. You realize your body as a Holy Church, the true Church of God/dess!
We experience this sacred realization in union with our external candlelit altars, in prayer and meditation. We give ourselves to them, these portals to higher consciousness. There we express our exhales, share our tears, voice our fears, speak our longings, say our thank you’s. We empty ourselves, softening, humbly bowing head to heart, giving more weight to our seat, our body, our womb, with each let-go. We sacrifice who we are not so our Higher Self can descend, and we can fly higher into more of who we are, into the higher Light Realms. And so from our resurrection body, we can bring more light to the world.
Indeed, with our bodily altar always present, we need not wait to give weight to our cross. It calls us each moment to bow and rise anew. To alter, for ourselves and the world.
* * *
Part 5: Give Me Your Weight
Listen
to the silence of space,
and you may hear
spoken
in so many unspoken ways,
love calling you,
asking,
as only love does,
“Give me your weight.”
This Soul Project, as I call it, is our multi-lifetime path of expanded embodiment and service; of going up by first going down and in, into our miraculous altar; a pathway Mother Nature teaches us to do, with Her trees and flowers showing the way — that we rise into the light inasmuch as we root, descend; that by going deep down into humus, we ascend radiant and alive, with ample “oxygen” for the hungry world.
An infant who gives his full limp-loose, safe-trusting weight to his mother’s arms and heart is living this beautiful path — the Way of the Vertical Axis, the Way of Nature. He is descending into love. This is called resting in connection. From this sacred bonding ground the child rises nourished and alive, rooted in his body and soul, ready and excited to reach out and explore the world.
The triune of relaxation, trust and safety are interrelated in the experience of intimate, nurturing attachment, and are thus foundational for healthy child development that includes identity, as stated in the last chapter. The more a child safely rests in connection, co-regulating with the parent’s heart, nervous system and soul, the more he fosters a strong sense of self, harmonized with his Higher Self. The ego or human identity is balanced and healthy, and able to work as one with Soul as a creative, life-giving source to the world.
Weighted in his altar-body with support from having safely leaned into his primary caregiver, the child also roots into the vast altar of Mother Earth’s body. He is harmonized with the wisdom of Gaia, Her heart womb, Her mighty Soul. Rooted within and below, from here, his young wings and heart can joyously open, and his soul can fly. Anything is possible!
We tell a child
all the ways to
grow up,
but she lives
from her heart,
her gifts and power,
inasmuch as she first grows
down,
down,
down,
into the mysteries
of her body,
a body held
by love.
What if that Sacred Bond, that Sacred Trust, that feeling of Oneness with mother or father that fosters harmony within the child, is the infant’s Garden of Eden? And what if by safely resting in this Garden as a child, he is more likely to grow up resting in the arms of the Divine Mother of All Life?
With secure attachment, this Garden of Oneness, significantly lacking throughout the centuries, especially during the last 150 years of growing industry in which both parents have worked and children have attended school, there has been a great Fall from Innocence. Thus there has been a great fall from the altar — disembodiment and disconnect. Insecure within, the growing child has fallen prey to the “serpent” (imbalanced ego / Hades) and its temptations to “eat the forbidden fruit” (pomegranate matrix-mind-tricks) from the “tree of good and evil” (duality/illusion). Delusion has taken hold.
“Become transgender,” says the wily serpent of child, parent, medical worker, and…
Resting in connection through healing and returning to the Garden of Innocence and Oneness is our great Soul Project. And it is to be achieved down and in our altar-cross, through our heroic, vulnerable descents into the underworlds of and within many lifetimes. Truthfully, we have never left the Garden and its endless Golden Summer; and yet, paradoxically, the journey is the Great Return from the dream of Fall and Winter; a coming Home depicted beautifully by the parable of the Prodigal Son.
After squandering his portion of his father’s estate in a distant land, losing himself to temptation, and drowning in agony amongst the pigs, the son reached rock bottom in the underworld. With his worth dangling by a gossamer thread, he decided he must resurrect himself and seek forgiveness. “I will get up and go to my father, and say to him, ‘Father, I have sinned against God and against you, and I am no longer worthy to be called your son. Let me be like one of your hired men.’ And he got up, and went to his father.” (Luke 15:18-20). From the pit of the souls of the dead, the boy indeed resurrected himself, and came home — ascended — to the open arms of his father. A father who had nothing to forgive.
“Let us eat and make merry!” rejoiced the father. “For this son of mine was dead, and he has come back to life; he was lost, and is found.” (Luke 15:23-24)
Rising from the underworld of Hades, the son was twice born.
It’s with an initiated heart and mind that one knows that his rebirth to “higher ground” only occurs by going down and in, into fear and suffering — into the Church of Alchemy, where carbon DNA turns to crystal-line light.
* * *
And so it is that pain and suffering serve a sacred purpose, as is the case now in our global crisis. Having roots in attachment failures (breaches of the Garden), unresolved past life trauma, and more, pain and suffering demand we seek change, say No, and claim our worth; that we resurrect from our patterns and predicaments of complacency, victimhood, squalor, codependency, and more. Pain and suffering ask, quite often with growing intensity, that we turn our attention down and in, into our forlorn body, and the higher project at hand, which is always love — giving our weight to love, and then eventually serving from that divine embodiment.
The cross calls for our attention, day in, day out, asking us to give ourselves to it more fully; to pay attention and feel what it’s trying to tell us; to lean into our suffering, instead of avoiding it.
This is what it means to suffer well.
The reality of sore hips, a tight gut, and digestive issues invite us into the shadows of forgotten sexual abuse. Our clenched jaw, painful upon waking up in the morning, announces that our heart has words to say that we keep denying. The bubbling psoriasis on our hands that makes basic tasks so difficult tells of old anger — red hot energy — and the untended grief underneath. Our endless exhaustion is our body tiring of acting out the old survival adaptation of caretaking, a pattern we took on because it was safer to say Yes to others than to ourselves. Our depression and chest pain are the silent cries from having lived so long pressing down who we authentically are while being a certain way, a pattern going back to previous lives.
Our inability to give our mattress our full weight and fall asleep is the unhealed fear, the eternally present past of trauma, that whispers, “It’s not safe to give another my weight.” It’s the unheard cry of yesteryear that feels unsafe to turn off, resting limp and loose, because survival depended on being on — rigid, vigilant, alert.
Our inability to give a trusting person our weight, to soften into the love and affection of their arms, even words, is also the voice that says, “It’s not safe to give another my weight.” It too is the unheard cry of yesteryear that feels we may get hurt — again — if we lean into another with our tender, open body.
In the West, when people experience symptoms / issues like these, they do not correlate them with past events, let alone with underlying energetic imbalances or poor food choices. They overlook unprocessed fears, shame, anger, grief and disgust and nervous system dysregulation as causes. Our healthcare system, built on the duality of a mind-body split and reductionism, certainly does not make the connection, and pathologizes and labels our struggles, while profiting off of sickness. Mechanical procedures like massage (without energetics), and medical interventions like drugs and surgeries — which are hugely incentivized, providing financial payoffs to doctors and hospitals — do not address the core issues.
By focusing on reductive symptomology, and settling for “chemical imbalance” diagnoses and “mental disorder” labels, we don’t tend to the deeper work of leaning into our body, and suffering well. Instead of uncovering, feeling, learning and integrating, we seek a quick re-covery from such challenges, which only suppresses them more. We want the pills or surgery, and to get back to “normal,” versus the responsibility of recognizing the larger Soul Project and how our body calls us to it.
Trauma keeps us in a perpetual state of disembodiment. We learn, especially as young frightened children lacking attachment and co-regulation, that our body is unsafe. An overwhelm of fear, disgust and anger that isn’t soothed due to inadequate attachment parenting makes us want to avoid our uncomfortable and scary somatic experiences. Add the need to be vigilant in our unpredictable home in order to feel safe, and the heavy weight of mental indoctrination from the “education” system, and you have a formula for rising above the body into the calculating, rational, certain mind, not coming down and in. Pain and suffering must then come to initiate our needed descent.
Cementing this survival adaptation and disembodiment further is the cultural conditioning that teaches us to be strong, not weak; to keep it together, not fall apart; to know, not feel. Add the stress of over-busy, under-resourced adults (parents), the endless stream of “shiny bits” available, like technology, and the addiction to ultra-processed foods that numb our body, and you have a system of continuous distraction and avoidance of the cross, and the suffering we carry.
There is a saying that the way out is the way through. In our disembodied cultures, where our five senses are captured by the tempting phenomenal plane, we perceive far more way outs than ways through. With people unaware of what lies underneath their suffering and unwilling to do the vulnerable work of giving weight to their cross — of going through — they are easily lured away from the real work by “outs.” Sadly, they do not discover what really matters on the “other side” — the deeper dimensions of their humanity and soul, and the new possibilities for experiencing and sharing both.
Avoiding the “sprinkling water” of our cleaning tears, and the purifying, alchemical fire within our cells and heart, keeps us from the pure light of our Higher Self, a light that must shine through our embodiment if darkness is to dissolve. Above all, this luminosity is the Soul-ution for these times. It’s there, in the “underworld” of our altar-body, that we awaken this infinitely creative intelligence of light; that we realize the gifts we are here to bring, and our world needs.
* * *
We are a people who much prefer beginnings over endings, filling over emptying, keeping versus letting go, staying strong versus falling apart (emotionally), knowing versus uncertainty. Like all initiations, this dramatic one we are in as a collective is rapidly bringing us into the latter of each. At quickening speed, what we believed true, the world we thought we knew, is crumbling. Space is being made for disturbing and enlightening truths. For the whispers and presence of our soul to finally take hold and lead us from darkness to light.
Busyness, toughness, being smart, good and obedient, fitting in nice and neat, pleasing others — they are all wonderful disguises. But we cannot continue living the game of running and hiding, of silently crying and pre-tending, of projecting our victimhood onto the world. We cannot continue complacently playing the waiting game, while avoiding our Truth, our Power, the endless Joys that heartbreak opens us to. We praise the game and teach children to “succeed” at it, while ignoring, not tending to, the shadows giving rise to it and our global insanity.
We don’t take the wise words of spiritual teacher Jiddu Krishnamurti to heart: “It is no measure of health to be well-adjusted to a profoundly sick society.”
I don’t know anyone who doesn’t need some loving tending to their cross through a good solid cry — a long one; to grieve not only their own heroic and agonizing struggles, but those of others, like our ancestors and children.
I don’t know anyone who, deep inside, doesn’t long to release the constrictions and bracing that come with trauma that keep them up and alert; and to finally let go and become limp, weighted; to feel safely held by loving arms, like those of a warm mother or Mother Earth. Followed by the exhale of a lifetime, a long-awaited sigh of relief, bringing even more weight to their body.
I don’t know anyone who, deep inside, doesn’t want to finally take to heart that their traumatic experience is over, and need not be carried anymore. That was then, this is now. To know: It’s safe to be in my body, to come home to it. And that it’s safe to no longer pre-tend, and to be free-me.
I don’t know anyone who, deep inside, doesn’t want to suffer well and be received well in their suffering; to surrender and bow, touching the ground where their tears lay, and to merge with Mother Earth, who they now feel more at one with.
Indeed, I don’t know anyone who, deep inside, doesn’t want to end, if only a little, and feel through their heartbreak the break of dawn.
If only people knew what they were really hungry for…
“Love is a place we go when we no longer wish to hide.” ~ Unknown
In giving weight to our body, and thus Mother Earth who is an extension of our body, we give our weight to life. Paradoxically, as the Holy Cross teaches, we transcend the world of form only by turning towards it.
CHAPTER 6:
Global Crucifixion
Slowly,
over time,
light came in
and dissolved
who I thought
was me,
my thoughts,
my beliefs,
the stories I thought true,
the secret places
even I
hardly knew,
each faded
into the sunset
of disbelief,
and into the sunrise
of Truth.
I rose.
I Am.
Part 1: Outer Tyranny Mirrored Inward
The collapsing world we see before us is the external expression and catalyzing force of what’s being initiated within — inner collapsing and heartbreak. With social, economic, political and other systems falling apart, there is a corresponding inner falling apart. The end of the world is forcing our ending, and our ending is forcing the end of the world. It is one interwoven system of collapse, breaking us open to the destined Golden Age.
For these reasons, this pivotal lifetime is an opportunity coveted by souls who wish to advance their evolution through the tremendous heartbreak and ceremonial fire made possible through our global events. Who want to enter crucibles of pain, loss, hopelessness, confusion, uncertainty and powerlessness, and to have old, limiting and false aspects of themselves spanning lifetimes surrendered to the fire of alchemy.
That fire both empties and transforms. Into the searing crucible of 2020+ we can give the carbon of “I must obey/be good to survive” and have it alchemized into the diamond light of empowerment. The base-metal of false security, defined by seeming separation and a codependency with the false world, can transform into a golden heart-felt knowing that I am One with the Cosmos; that this is my eternal “security.”
To the fire of alchemy we can give the tyrant within (Hades / serpent), the inner dark force that desires supremacy in our human awareness and maintains it through fear; that needs fear to survive. This is a force that, if looked upon closely and honestly, we see reflects and feeds the spirit, attitudes and behaviours of the tyrants in our world.
This is the imbalanced ego that wants us and others to behave a certain way (good and obedient); that tells us and others all the reasons not to speak the truth (censorship); that wants us and others to fit in versus stand out and question — the “science” (conformity / groupthink — see link before last); that judges us and others with pejorative labels (persecution); that’s invested in us being a victim versus taking personal responsibility (the woke mindset); and that incites us to attack ourselves and others with physical violence, as evidence with the growing trend of self-mutilation and activist-mob outbreaks.
All these are microcosms of the frequency warfare conducted by the dark forces. They are examples of frequency activation and control from within. Using fear, our inner tyrant activates the fear frequencies of old victimhood, for instance, which compels us to go out into the world and project unhealed rage, such as in the form of unhinged trans or climate activism; it compels us to control others, say by making our children unnecessarily “behave,” which is a projection of the fear of our untamed wildness. Our inner tyrant activates and controls our human awareness, leveraging old fear to maintain its supremacy as the inner ruler or “god.” It triggers, hijacks and “steers” us, adding to the greater storm of humanity, the wider frequency field of fear.
Another example of how the tyrant within reflects and feeds the oligarchs is the following. Pay close attention to our thoughts, and we’ll notice how invested they are in creating crisis after crisis — worry, problem-making, drama, catastrophizing. Notice how many of these crises are in fact illusions — false evidence appearing real; like the “war on terror” and the “deadly pandemic” spun by the gaslighting outer dark forces. Believing these scary stories, that there’s a real problem at hand, keeps us in a state of reactive fear and unnecessary self-control. This is another example of activation and control from within.
A few specific examples: My inner tyrant has me believe that if I share my artwork no one will like it — which means no one will like me! And so I concede, withdraw, and protect myself from possible rejection. My inner tyrant convinces me that if I ask that woman out on a date she’ll think I’m overbearing, or a loser. She won’t like me! And so I play small, and remain single. My inner tyrant warns me that if I finally say No to working overtime — again — my boss will be upset or disappointed with me. I’m no team player! Maybe I’ll lose my job! I can’t be a disappointment (like I was to my father.) And so I say Yes — again — staying later than necessary, burning out, while spending less time at home with my two young children and spouse.
Just like the dark forces of our world, our inner dark one is masterful at manipulating or gaslighting us from the shadows. It activates old fear, twists it, turns it, leverages it for its own supremacy that needs fear to survive. Reacting to the fear frequency activation, we are “steered” into hiding out, playing small, going along to get along, being helicopter parents, pushing climate / trans / “vaccine” lies, censoring or attacking others. We unnecessarily become self-controlled or we infiltrate and control others, which is one spectrum of fear.
Following (familiar) routes along this spectrum, like not saying No, we avoid the imagined complications, but we also avoid the uncomfortable feelings, Truth and uncertainty, as well; the paths of courageously releasing control and stepping into our Sovereign Truth that terrify our inner tyrant, for they lead to its crucifixion.
Just as there are psychological operations, or psyops, out there, each day we live with deceptive psyops within. The expertise of the ruling dark egos and our personal egos are fundamentally the same — that of being an expert tease!
Are you beginning to see how inner mirrors outer? Even in the fact that both operate quietly from the shadows to influence us? It’s quite fascinating, I must say! What if we saw our inner tyrant as our Teacher of the Night, as I like to call mine, the one that teaches us dark wisdom, the ways of fear, and the ways of tyrants, past and present? Indeed, what if we changed our perspective of this dark force within, and began to relate to it from this empowering perspective?
Let’s continue our explorations a bit more.
What we can see is that our inner tyrant enjoys conjuring up illusory problems or crises. Outer tyrants, on the other hand, enjoy creating illusory and real ones. The manufactured “climate crisis” is a total hoax, but the manufactured hurricanes are very real. The “rise in racism” is a lie, intentionally spread with help from the lying media whose purpose is to increase collective fear frequencies; however, the orchestrated, funded, communist BLM uprising was very real, creating division and violence — fear frequencies — throughout the U.S..
With a problem or crisis there is a public reaction; and with that reaction there comes the “solution.” The crisis / “crisis” and “solution” are planned years in advance, as part of the Plan. I’m now pointing us to an essential strategy of the dark forces — of the outer and inner tyrants — used for millennia, that David Icke calls problem, reaction, solution. Create the problem, wait for the public reaction, which is ultimately based in fear, and then provide the “solution” that you need to further the Plan. Or, to use other words, create the problem, activate fear, and then implement the control measures to socially engineer the masses into the next level of the greater Plan.
Here are few examples of how the outer tyrants have successfully employed problem, reaction, solution. After we’ll look at this formula from the perspective of the inner tyrant.
- Create and spread the Covid bioweapon (made from a bat, representing rebirth interestingly) > Panic arises and sickness ensues, much of which is falsely reported > Offer the “safe and effective vaccine,” and issue the digital “vaccine” passports needed for the central bank digital currency and total control
- Destabilize impoverished “developing” nations, causing a reduction in sanitation > “Neglected tropical diseases” arise > Be the hero and provide the profitable medical “solutions” — as planned!
- Genocide Gaza > Across the world people get afraid and angry, and call out the Israel Terror State > Use the “rise in antisemitism” to implement greater censorship laws that not only clamp down on free speech in general, but also protect the dark forces who use Judaism as their shield and Israel as their fiefdom
- Create a “climate crisis” > Fear and anxiety increase, and the desire for the “Green” Machine > Implement a carbon tax, shoot for net zero, control the food supply, create alternative energy “solutions,” build “smart cities,” etc, creating a massive wealth transfer to the “elites”
The evil list goes on and on, whether it’s the 2008 financial market crash, 9/11, the Gulf wars, or the Vietnam war — all were intentionally designed, well-crafted events. When the “solution” is accepted, the next planned problem can enter into the matrix-mix, right on time, like a new outbreak. Humanity begins to live in a permanent state of emergency, lockdown and fear, as the dark overlords expand their powers and “tip-toe,” as David Icke says, civilization towards total centralized control.
As for our inner tyrant, here is a personal example of problem, reaction, solution you may relate to. It comes from an earlier time in my life when I struggled with unhealed trauma, and lots of obsessive thinking.
My inner tyrant tells me that I offended a friend in our last conversation. > I get worried, rehashing the conversation in my mind over and over, looking for clues. I increasingly fear it’s true, that I did offend her somehow, and that maybe she won’t want to be my friend any more! > I decide to phone her, only to discover what my heart quietly whispered the entire time — that I was being fed a total lie. She’s fine with me.
What my inner tyrant was doing, mirroring the behaviours of outer tyrants, is leverage an old fear, one related to my childhood sexual trauma. If that fear had a voice, it would say I am wrong. This is the belief of a child who blames himself versus the abuser for being sexually assaulted, as we know children do. It’s the painful story of a child then adult who feels deep shame.
When children believe I am wrong, this morphs into believing I did something wrong, or that something out there is wrong. It also morphs into I need to be / do right! This common trauma-based belief, for decades, drove me to excessively worry, to conjure untold ludicrous problems, and to catastrophize. It drove me to perceive through the lens of fear — false evidence appearing real. And yet this trauma and limited thinking also drove me on a long journey of soul searching, and to gradually transforming that pain into depth, beauty, creativity and love; to Truth woven from darkness and light, that I hope you feel in my words.
Some may not like the term inner tyrant, which I understand, given how much our fears are born from the shadows of adverse childhood experiences. To be clear, this illusory self is not our enemy. Though a regular, troublesome nuisance, it deserves our compassionate understanding. In understanding it and bringing it into our heart, not only do we heal, but we slowly realize its secret wisdom teachings. It alchemically transforms from led to gold, from annoying, deceptive tyrant to wise Teacher of the Night. Instead of resisting or fearing it, we work with it, as a paradoxical, guiding instinct that helps us discern through and rise above the fear frequencies of the matrix.
I also call our inner tyrant the ego, false self, or lower caterpillar self. We can also call it our veil, the self that be-liev-es it’s separate. Others call it the saboteur or gremlin. Another option is to creatively call it a monster that’s in the business of scaring us into the unnecessary — activation and control; and that, like the evil monsters ruling this world, need our “scare energy” to maintain power.
Whatever the case, it’s not who we are. For its business is fear, and fear is in the business of maintaining illusions, as illusion itself; of maintaining lies as the veil itself.
* * *
“You are naked before heaven. What you hide will be revealed, whatever is veiled will be unveiled.” ~ Jesus, Gospel of Thomas
Systems like healthcare are collapsing because we can no longer exhaustedly work with symptoms while ignoring causes. The shadows of the psychophysiology and soul, and thus our communities, are calling louder than ever, screaming in our ears and hearts. These shadows are denied in others with a growing sophisticated array of often de-humanizing patchwork because we continue to chronically avoid our own painful history, our raw humanity; because we are so addicted and attached to our established systems of cover-up, inside and out — ones whose time have come.
Over the last few years, people have been triggered to new heights of anxiety, depression, delusion, victimhood, mania — internal emergency — by the lockdown madness, social and financial strains, and growing uncertainties. The outer circumstances of the Covid era, as well as the testing circumstances of today, have been a catalyst for these reactions. They have triggered what is unprocessed trauma and programming spanning lifetimes and generations, painful shadow imprints that define and drive the false self. What was already present in the unconscious — tyrant patterns of obedience and violence, self-hatred and censorship, blaming and shaming — has surfaced, been acted upon, and become more conscious in the process. As global thresholds for truth and uncertainty expand, and the collective fear-frequency field strengthens, unavoidable feelings naturally emerge from dormancy.
Hard as all this has been, this surfacing is one of the hidden gifts and necessary initiatory purposes of these revelatory times. The surfacing is the initial stages of the Great Revelation, in which humanity awakens to darkness, both outside and in, and through which pain and suffering can no longer be kept secret. With awakened awareness, one can better see and feel how dysfunctional personal and collective “normal” has been; how much suppressed pain has contributed to:
- “nearly a third of teen girls” having “seriously considered suicide — up nearly 60% from a decade ago”
- 44% of all men engaging in suicidal ideation in the prior two weeks, with younger men showing the highest levels
- the increased dependency on antidepressants, prior to Covid: “In 2016, Germany had already experienced a 46% rise in antidepressant use in four years. Portugal and Spain had at least a 20% increase in the usage of medication to combat depression.”
- the overwhelming number of children sexually abused, physically abused and neglected by parents, grandparents, uncles, siblings, etc
- parents cheering on drag queens sexualizing and thus abusing their little ones
- parents, politicians and others encouraging “gender affirming care,” the cruel medicalization of children
- children believing they are transgender, someone other than who they beautifully are
- six out of ten U.S. adults living with a chronic illness
- 74% of U.S. adults being overweight or obese
- 80% of medical schools not requiring their students to take a single nutrition class
- torturing animals in the name of “food,” eating this “food,” and feeding it to our children
- the poisoning of our oceans, air, soil, water systems…
- our collapsing bee population
- related to the above two points — the estimated 5.6 billion pounds of pesticides used each year globally
- humanity’s addiction to gossip and judgment
- smoking and littering cigarette butts
- allowing children to play violent video games that program their minds to normalize violence
- circumcising boys, which is genital mutilation — historically, up to 96% of babies in the US and Canada received no anesthesia for this traumatic procedure, under the belief they felt no pain (“If [circumcision] were useful, fathers would engender sons born circumcised from their mothers.” ~ Jesus, Gospel of Thomas)
- and contributing to people being so addicted to complacency and victimhood that they cannot bother to lift their heads above soda pop, sitcom “normal”
… to name but a few things.
Awake to this extreme dysfunction, we can increasingly take to heart not just the immense pain within, and in our world, but how codependent our relationship has been with a deeply broken and corrupt system; a relationship between tired and dissatisfied pension-awaiters and those who want us enslaved to their financial system; between complacent hotdog-eating news-watchers and dark players happy to feed them addictive crap. This is a matrix of entrapment, in which fear frequencies of the multitude coalesce into a system of acute codependency.
Giving our inner tyrant to the fire of alchemy, of purification, central to the cross, is therefore urgently vital for our liberation. Less identified with our fear-based, persecuting, lying ego, the propaganda within, that demands being good and obedient, censorship and conformity, violence and control, we identify less with these same demands, behaviours and ideologies of our “leaders.” We resonate less with dysfunction and impurity as our heart awakens. We see it for what it is. We see the lies by awakening to heartfelt Truth. The larger codependency with the dark matrix, its “common will,” falls apart as the hypnotized inner tyrant disentangles from its external rulers; as it stops feeding the oligarchical ego establishment and its toxic, abusive systems. Mass formation psychosis loses its power and people regain their own.
Ultimately, our dark overlords will not be conquered through a fight, which I’ll speak to more in Chapter 7. The oligarchs / tyrants who, throughout time, have represented the imbalanced collective ego in amplified form, serve the purpose of acting out the shadows humanity has yet to integrate. They activate and reveal the shadows within, just as our partners, children and employers do, fulfilling the inescapable Law of Balance and Mirroring existing in this world of contrast, this perfect, paradoxical system. And so it is, that rather than tearing down and replacing the despotic mirror, with clear perception, humility and a commitment to self-responsibility and self-mastery — to being twice born — we see our own despot in the mirror. We see our portion of darkness, our evil, reflected back to us from the tyrants ruling our planet. We then gradually and courageously change the reflection by changing ourselves.
This is us taking responsibility for our portion of the greater body of life’s “sins,” the fear frequency field at large. We give sacrifice our caterpillar-self to the chrysalis cross, with each day, each moment, giving us another opportunity. In time, fear transforms into love, and human consciousness is rebirthed from the inside out.
Taking all this to heart, we understand why these times are so pivotal and potent, and so greatly misunderstood. Afforded to us all in this monumental lifetime, especially those with “eyes to see and ears to hear,” is the opportunity to participate in and serve our collective metamorphosis, our remarkable and destined heart womb rebirth. We are witnessing and experiencing the story of suffering built on inner and outer tyranny, and their enmeshment into a false reality, meeting its fateful end. The heat of the global crucible is intensifying at an exponential rate. It’s calling louder each day for these disempowering, destructive, codependent patterns, for their ceremonial release to the Holy Fire, the alchemical Light of Truth, which is our global crucifixion.
* * *
Part 2: Dark’s Last Stand: Human 2.0 & The Digital Dystopic Dream
SECTION A: Cosmic Timing and Rays, & the Christ Grid of Light
It’s been said
that the rising tide
raises all boats.
The tide is now coming in,
bringing new life
and us together,
as one ascending
Sea of Love.
Prophesied by all major spiritual traditions, we are indeed at the End Times, which is why there is so much chaos, uncertainty and polarity; and why there is this significant push from dark forces desperate to stop the Golden Age.
The year 2012 was not what people thought it would be in terms of clear, obvious shifts. However, the Winter Solstice of that year marked the end of what is called the Great Year, or Platonic Year named after Plato. This period is measured by the awesome elliptical orbit of our solar system around Alcyone, the brightest and central star of the Pleiades star system. A transit totalling 25,920 years, it is segmented by 12 celestial months of 2,160 years that correspond with different zodiac signs. This is called the precession of the equinoxes. When you hear people say that we are entering the Age of Aquarius, an age of enlightenment, they are referring to our transition out of the Age of Pisces, the previous celestial month that made up much of our rapidly completing Dark Age; what’s sometimes called the Iron Age, and in Hinduism, Kali Yuga.
With this Cosmic alignment comes increasing waves of higher frequencies entering the planetary field and altering its consciousness. For decades, with the Harmonic Convergence in 1987 being a key marker or turning point, these waves have been bathing Mother Earth with exponential intensity, setting the “energetic tone” for awakening. At subtle levels of our individual and collective consciousness, Cosmic rays have been quietly shifting us and preparing us for these extraordinary times, this spiritual war that calls for our frequency activated DNA, nervous system and heart. These great blessings of light are thinning the collective veil, raising the frequency field of Love & Truth, as well as our our evolutionary thresholds for experience. Altogether, this is making it more possible for people to awaken and be active imaginal participants in our great planetary rebirth.
The Christ Grid of Light is the grounding frequency network, or “spiritual ground crew,” circumventing our planet, bridging Heavenly light to Earth. Imagine a luminous web, a subtle meridian network, surrounding Mother Earth, with each “meridian point” being a Starseed light worker or Master Soul, who are unusually high in number at this time, and for very good reason. Imagine this web mysteriously and congruently interweaving with the “meridian” ley lines we explored earlier, which transmit electromagnetic frequencies enhanced by Mother Earth’s vast wealth of crystals, much of which is magnificent Quartz!
Our animal friends are our inconspicuous allies contributing to the Christ Grid of Light and collective awakening. They are light workers too! Like the high frequency White Buffalo, a new genetic species having only arrived about 30 years ago, who are the incarnated Thunder Beings of the White Buffalo Star Nation. Like Masters, some animals play a major role in harmonizing and empowering the Grid, such as Whales, Dolphins, Octopi, Snakes, Hummingbirds and, of course, Butterflies! Whales and Dolphins, to give you a sneak peek, contribute to the wider field through their sacred, ancient, and in the case of Whales, haunting music. They sing for far more reasons than most understand. Hummingbirds, to give you another sneak peak, are profoundly high frequency beings, with their vibrant spectacle of true colours and speed at which they fly being radiant expressions of this — of Life! (Please click here to explore the sacred message and medicine of other animals I work closely with.)
We must also not overlook our precious little ones, young indeed, yet unlimited in soul dimension and power! Many of them are highly advanced souls who bring a great wealth of loving frequencies to our planet. They are not meant to fit into the world built from the fear and density of old. Like you, they’ve come to liberate it, to uplift our planet to higher dimensions of brilliance! Sometimes called Crystal Children, Indigo Children, Rainbow Children, and Children of the Violet Oversoul, they are like the White Buffalo, in that they broadcast an invincible innocence, brought down from the Light Realms they are harmonically resonant with.
This is a good time to remember how powerful we are. That we are holographic mirrors of the Multiverse, the Totality of Existence. We are Angels of Christ light, with our spiritual DNA woven by the womb consciousness of invincible innocence, and holding creative birthing powers, powers to command heavenly miracles, equal to our Divine Mother. The dark ones are paltry in force against this unconquerable power of our Holy Spirt.
As the frequency warfare escalates on our planet, and we feel more afraid and overwhelmed, it’s important to remember this limitless wealth of creative potential secreted inside. That while they limit themselves to fear frequencies, we have access to the fullness of Life & Love that easily triumphs over illusion, the shadows of Light. But we must awaken this encoded divine inheritance, the Truth of who we are. That is why we are here!
The increasingly active Earth portals like Mount Shasta, Stonehenge, crop circles, and the vortices of Sedona, Arizona, are here to make this activation and remembrance more possible. As powerful anchor sites for Cosmic waves, they bridge Heaven to Earth and weave the Christ Grid with us and our animal friends. With our Divine and Earth Mother’s loving support, we are a fabulous team meant for these times, and growing in numbers. In mysterious synchrony, we serve as one wondrous field transforming the collective consciousness from fear to Love.
People who are open and ready can dial into these heavenly frequencies, this “divine internet.” Indeed, they are meant to! By opening to the Field they increasingly calibrate to its frequency, and download activated streams of consciousness from their Higher Self. New information or insights emerge in their human awareness. An expanded Butterfly feeling in their heart grows, something different, yet old and familiar, a feeling that speaks the ancient language of love.
Without much conscious thought, they are drawn to turn left when normally they’d turn right; to click here instead of there; to pick up this book instead of that one; to vulnerably share the Truth they’ve been withholding for years, and thus open their heart even more. Paths normally untravelled are ventured, sparking new soul interests, leading to new possibilities, new ways of being, and to being an active contributor to the Grid of Light themselves.
I bring all this to your attention so you understand how monumental these times are, and how monumental your decision was to incarnate and serve this profound Turning of Ages. And I share this with you so you have hope, and remember that amongst the growing storm there are mysterious, ancient forces influencing the vast changes far beyond our dark overlords understanding, let alone reach. These times are an alchemical crucible of immense possibility, one in which fear, by far, is not the only force in charge.
Bringing all this together, we can see how it is the End Times for many a good reason — astrologically, astronomically and spiritually. These pivotal times are highly potent in their dramatic and traumatic disruptions to, and destruction of, dysfunctional “normal;” in dismantling the enslavement system too many have become too complacent in and dependent on. The rising uncertainty and chaos create a searing crucible not only for personal sacrifice, but for the sacrifice of the old world order. Yet in this disorder, there is also divine order. And within the monumental sacrifices, the Sacred Christ is born.
* * *
The dark forces know where we are in this Cosmic cycle; that the veils are thinning and time’s running out for them as we transition into an Age of Light. It’s why they have put decades, if not centuries worth of planning into stopping our ascension. Just as the Proverb of Hope states it’s darkest before the dawn, their great push comes at the cusp of the New Dawn; an Age of Light and Truth that is their greatest threat, much like how moonlight is Dracula’s demise.
This is the reason for the immense polarity — darkness and light are spectacularly co-arising and entwining in their ancient dance, forming a perfect, intensifying storm of oppression and liberation, denial and awakening, destruction and creation, heartbreak and revelation. It’s a powerful, paradoxical concoction of creative energies designed to initiate us down, into the underworld of darkness and uncertainty, where death awaits, followed by our great return and rebirth into Fields of Spring. Our Great Unveiling!
With polarity becoming stronger, the choice points become more clear. Darkness darkening and mayhem amassing — civil freedoms and parental rights eroding, people increasingly succumbing to strange, sudden illness and death, more weather warfare — make pathways towards Holiness and Truth more obvious and compelling.
We can deny our heart no more, for it speaks louder than ever, asking: Do I choose/serve tyranny or my integral soul? Do I take the risk to say No, so I can finally say Yes to something far greater, and to the children before me? Am I finally willing to accept the Miracle of Life I Am, and be the living prayer I’m here to be?
That is the hidden blessing in the growing polarity, the co-arising of dark and light. Darkness reveals itself and its abusive games more, finally causing heartbreak and outrage, and directing us to choose the light within, the God/dess of our Soul. Indeed, going down into the underworld of our End Times, we are paradoxically brought closer to a New Beginning, the eternal Truth we are, the only thing that can dispel the Great Lie.
As you journey further in this chapter, you will indeed go down, deeper into the underworld of our collective saga; but as you will discover, there is within the darkness a heartfelt rising that awaits.
* * *
SECTION B: Synthetic Biology & the Deeper Reason for Modifying DNA
There is a natural drive to evolve, and for the dark forces this is transhumanism. Transhumanism is the inversion of true transformation. It is artificial inner augmentation as a means to experience greater (false) power. It is the new religion, the ultra-international myth of “digital rebirth,” a merging with the AI god, facilitated by an unelected, technocratic “clergy.”
“No matter how paranoid or conspiracy-minded you are, what the government is actually doing is far worse than you can imagine.” ~ William Blum, Formerly of the U.S. State Department
With billions of “vaccine” receivers having had their genetic library modified by the bioweapon, take to heart, for a moment, how many of their descendants will inherit this altered, synthetic chromosomal blueprint.
The dark agenda is becoming known due to error, inconsistent data, and the oligarchs being more clear and direct in implementing their plans. The dark agenda is also being revealed because of the growing number of reported adverse events (injuries and deaths); and because of brave truth-tellers, many of whom have been fiercely criticized and ostracized doctors sharing startling scientific information.
What people are awakening to is that the “vaccine” is no medical solution at all. It is a pathogen that damages the brain and nervous system, heart and blood vessels. Foot-long blood clots have been found in people who’ve received the jab — see third link after next. I also encourage you to watch this brave funeral director and embalmer speak about blood anomalies her and her peers have increasingly noticed. Further, the injection destroys mitochondria, compromises the immune system; and it’s intentionally designed to execute the plan for depopulation — for a more easily controlled populous — through reproductive damage and triggering death.
In these videos here and here, a pathology and virology expert shares how the “vaccine” manipulates our genes, and through detailed slides, its devastating impact on the body. “The human cell is meant to make human proteins,” he asserts. But the body is making toxic spike proteins from this infectious foreign agent, proteins not local to the deltoid as we were originally told. They are produced throughout the body, acting as a “slow poisoning,” with the lipid nanoparticles that carry the mRNA or genetic material used to make the proteins even crossing the sacred blood-brain barrier, and entering the placenta, umbilical chord and growing child.
Even more, research has discovered trace amounts of mRNA in the breast milk of the jabbed, detailed well by a doctor in this video. And if this were not enough, preeminent cardiologist and outspoken critic of the “vaccine,” Dr. Peter McCullough, shares how discoveries from a leading research unit in France show that the mRNA is transmitting from the “vaccinated” to the un-vaxxed through mild physical / sexual contact, anything from touching and kissing to intercourse. This was a relatively early finding, now confirmed by other scientists around the world yet with added darker elements. We’ll explore this shortly.
Before we do, however, there is something else to this nefarious gene “therapy” agenda that must be known, something quite fundamental to its purpose.
The Covid “vaccine,” which is a fear frequency, destroys the chemistry of and makes synthetic our DNA, a subject I write about here. This is important to understand because, as we’ve explored, it’s in our genetic library that the light of our Higher Self activates and anchors. This gene editing program, this dark frequency, manipulates and modifies our ancient encoded manuscript, which then compromises our neural receptors ability to pick up and stream our divinity; to birth our soul into our human awareness. By infiltrating our altar through frequency warfare, they have nefariously altered it!
Just as the church has not wanted us to know the Truth that we are made in the image and likeness of God/dess, the dark ones do not want light code activation. They don’t want us birthing the God/dess within into our Christ Temple. This is the war on Truth long in play to keep light at bay. Targeting and modifying DNA with their “vaccine,” this fear frequency, is their attempt to stop the dawning of the Light of Truth through our body. It’s how they veil Soul Light, our sovereign divinity — by targeting the very place it anchors within: the holy of holies of our temple body. Like geoengineering, it’s their evil attempt to bioengineer “clouds” to block our Golden Age rays here to bring the destined dawn.
Our disempowerment and fear keeps them in fear-based power. With less light on Earth, planetary consciousness or vibration remains low, and their digital “Power Plant’s” energy remains high. The fear frequencies they are in accord with continue to saturate the planet, making Earth hospitable for their souls’ low densities and dark parasitic appetites feeding off their slave race.
Their Plan does not end with altering our DNA, though. For decades, with the Age of Technology becoming more attractive and enmeshed with daily living, they have been effectively luring humanity to the digital Dark Side. The advancement of the internet, social media, smartphones, video games — online everything — all of which they’ve had their paws in, have been strategic stepping stones in their Plan to make us feel like we not only cannot live without technology, but that we are part of it.
Making DNA synthetic and engineering artificial biological “upgrades,” which I’ll explain, while gradually addicting the population to technology and introducing wearables, implants, microchips and virtual “Meta” reality, is how they increasingly turn us from our Sentient Intelligence and merge us with artificial intelligence. It’s how they create their transhuman vision in which synthetic biology interfaces with a technological grid — a perfect inversion of the Christ Grid; an artificial grid (cloud) supported by the growing number of satellites and 5G towers that they plan to upgrade to 6G, 7G, etc. Plugged into their digital matrix, they plug into, activate and control us. Sovereign divinity is usurped by technocratic enslavement.
In these last few sentences I’m narrowing down to remote bioengineering. The biological weapon, in its expanding formulas, is more sinister and technologically advanced than most understand. From Central AI Command, aided by the aforementioned outer digital network, the plan is for electromagnetic frequency signals to be sent to injected bio-sensors that trigger a command for certain biological “upgrades” to take place within a bioengineering sequence. In the same way your smartphone receives hardware upgrades from a centralized signal, the dark technologies installed via the “vaccine” schedule are receptive to AI Central signals for next-level programming. The plan is for a digital network to be created within the human biology in sinister stages, such that synthetic biology — a transhuman race — is manufactured en mass remotely. If this were not enough, our biometric data is regularly sent back to AI Central, providing a feedback system for total surveillance and total control.
Celeste Solum, through countless hours of vigorous research, provides documented evidence on the startling advanced military intelligence behind the bioweapons. In this detailed interview, she states, “(AI) can turn genes on and off by will. And they do it by frequency.” In other words, frequency activated epigenetics using their technology, their Fear Grid. Further injections and bioengineering brings us to “UN compliance.” We become “part of a quantum computer system,” monitored and controlled remotely.
Attorney Todd Callender, starting at the 12 minute mark of this video, shares similar findings — that the “vaccine” creates “organic antennas” designed to receive 5G signals. To be extra clear, this is one of the nefarious purposes of the incredibly toxic and powerful 5G towers. “I have seen the patents and papers on this,” Callender states, backing up his claim of remote control bioengineering.
This segues into the mind control component of this mad draconian scientific formula, making this engineering psychobiological versus strictly biological. With the “vaccine’s” dark technology crossing the blood brain barrier, artificially and epigenetically transforming our genome expression, and altering our consciousness as a whole into a fear frequency, the power is there for enhanced psychological manipulation; for commanding people to think certain thoughts that lead to certain moods, destructive behaviours, and complete submission. Thus the power is there for creating a mass digitized depressed slave race, again, bioengineered remotely.
For more on the merger of mind and machine, the creation of the “Internet of Bodies,” watch this report by Greg Reese that elucidates the science behind injectable, programmable nanobot technology that turns us into “human antennas.” Guiding us further down this shocking digital rabbit hole is truth-teller Maria Zeee. She reveals how a single syringe of the “vaccine” can carry 1,000 billion nanobots designed not only to transhumanize us and assign our body with an IP Address, but to release toxic payloads that can sicken, disable and kill us. They are released right on cue via frequency activation signals sent from AI Command.
Recent startling discoveries by scientists show that nanobots are shedding from the jabbed to the unjabbed. Though people have not received the Covid injection, their blood analysis is revealing the existence of this advanced technology in their system. (I know one such person, and have seen images of her blood.) I recommend watching these three videos — here, here, here — should you want to learn more about this disturbing development, and the nanotech itself. That the FDA recently announced that their new monkey pox “vaccine” can spread from the jabbed to the unjabbed, causing “serious complications,” including death, is further evidence of the possibilities for this biotech transfer between individuals.
With the rapid spreading of the bioweapon technology inside and out, accelerated by remote bioengineering “upgrades,” the digital grid expands — a perfect inversion of the Christ Grid! In addition to the 5G, 6G towers, each infiltrated and activated body becomes a fear frequency-emitting tower in itself, merging with and serving the digital matrix.
All this contributes to the UN documented “AI World Society.” Also called the “Age of Global Enlightenment,” it’s a world in which “AI Citizens” live under the centralized authority of digital governance via the consistent collection and analysis of biometric data — the policing of our thoughts, behaviours, and thus bioenergetic frequencies. This thorough exposé by Maria Zeee draws us into this larger digital, dystopia picture.
This is their technological “singularity,” as it’s called, a unified field of artificial intelligence, of fear frequencies. With its roots in mass formation psychosis, or fascist groupthink, where there’s a convergence of subservient will, this dystopic vision is a complete inversion of The Singularity, the omniscient Intelligence of True Oneness.
Being bioengineered or “upgraded” remotely by electromagnetic frequencies transmitted by the AI god is the inversion of being upgraded psychobiologically through crystalline light code activation. One is digital code, the other Soul Code. One comes from an artificial source, the other from True Source. One epigenetically downgrades our genome towards sickness and enslaved artificiality, the other epigenetically upgrades our genome towards sovereign divine empowerment.
Both are activations, but one is sourced from fear, while the other is Sourced from Love. One devolves us into the fear frequency of mind controlled separation, the other awakens us to union with All.
* * *
All this is a perfect continuation and evolution of the CIA-led MK Ultra trauma-based mind control program, that began in the 1950’s and is believed to have ended in the early 1970’s. Experiments were done on unfortunate subjects — hypnotized, drug (eg: LSD) induced, and tortured (eg: electric shocks) — to test their suggestibility to outer commands, or Mind Kontrol (MK). Trauma, altered states, and suffering also induced by food, water and sleep deprivation, broke victims down, reduced their resistance, which created a split in consciousness. A vulnerable opening or compartment in the mind was formed in which programs could be embedded. Manipulated by verbal, audio, visual and psychic stimuli, the psyche was re-made as susceptible to particular suggestions or commands, while separated off from normal consciousness. A subservient sub-personality was created, one the dark forces could remotely infiltrate, activate and control.
Individuals, often children, were mind controlled to perform a number of tasks, such as being messengers, drug carriers, or sex slaves to high-ranking government / military bureaucrats, well-recognized international figures in positions of great power. In most cases, they would have no memory of their actions, which protected the confidentiality of their assigned tasks and those involved.
For more on this, please watch these videos, here & here, in which MK Ultra and satanic ritual abuse survivor, Laura Worley, shares not just about mind control technologies, but how the military has for years, pre-Covid, used them to control pre-programmed individuals remotely; what she calls “voice-to-skull” technology. I suggest to you that some school shooters and other violent offenders have been mind controlled this way in order to fulfil operations on behalf of their masters.
As we know, the secret military and Intelligence apparatus has advanced technology and “silent weapons” beyond humanity’s wildest imaginings. Some have come from dark, non-human intelligence, like Grey Aliens and Reptilian Forces, in touch with and overseeing the covert government; other ideas have been inculcated into willing and vulnerable minds of troubled humans by non-local satanic forces; and other dark technology has been created by human intelligence without instructions from off-planet entities.
Phil Schneider, former government contracted engineer and geologist, who worked in the vast U.S. underground military base network, says in this video how the military has technologies at least 1,000 years ahead of what humanity has access to, or is aware of. Not long after speaking out in a number of talks as a whistleblower in the 1990’s, talks that reveal the government-alien agenda (he had a harrowing encounter with a Grey), he was murdered.
Technology, in and of itself, is neutral. It’s what we do with it that turns it into a weapon of fear, hatred and slavery, or into a tool in service of love, unity and freedom. For a long time, advanced technology has existed on Earth that has the power to radically heal, to provide free energy, and to end starvation and pollution. Advanced space technology even exists to teleport and travel into deep space, and more. We are far more technologically advanced than we have been led to believe. Yet technologies have been hidden from humanity for obvious reasons. Exposing them is simply not an option. The deep state profiteering and power model needed to weaken and enslave us would be compromised.
Concealing advanced technologies also serves to hide something else, something vital to “powering up” on “scream energy.” One of the main purposes of the dark forces’ military space program has to do with little ones. Abducted children are trafficked not just across Mother Earth, or beneath her surface, but to off-planet locations; and not just by spaceships, but teleportation as well.
Only anecdotal evidence exists for this — adults, like Tony Rodrigues, who shares how he and others were abducted as children and taken into space (an account I’m not willing to verify). But what gives me clear confidence is a direct revelation I experienced courtesy of the Divine Mother. While at my altar, She suddenly came to me. A vision appeared in my inner eye, and I was shown satanic ritual abuse taking place in a fire-lit, forested area under the night sky. She then told me that children are being trafficked off-planet, far away, via teleportation.
Could Monsters Inc. be providing a clue?
This is the interplanetary, interstellar slave project long in the works, coordinated between personnel — human and non-human, working within one cosmic Military Industrial Complex, with the Moon a strategic location for mind control, rape trafficking, and exploitation. This is the same Military Industrial Complex behind the bioweapon “vaccine” program, again, with secret, advanced technologies given by alien sources.
* * *
With disclosure and truth hitting home in the heart, humanity would obviously be shocked, outraged and overwhelmed by this abhorrent abuse of children and abhorrent misuse of technology; by how much has been concealed, and how much we’ve been enslaved; by just how technologically advanced the bioweapons and silent weapons (including directed energy weapons) are, and how they are being used to implement long-planned global technocratic enslavement.
In the next two sections we continue our journey of understanding the evil, technocratic mindset of the dark forces, and their Plan for total digital enslavement. The real reason for the “vaccine” program and its origins in fascist ideology will become even more clear.
* * *
SECTION C: Eugenics & The Fourth Reich
Transhumanism is the dark inversion of real inner transformation, demonstrated by Jesus — death, resurrection and ascension. And merging humans with machine, and with the AI god who controls all — a merger in which our sovereign self and boundaries dissolve into a digital soup, is their dark inversion of divine union; of awakening to omnipresent Oneness.
Denying soul intelligence and thus God, and granting full power to materialistic, scientific, technological reductionism, these dark souls are making clear that they want AI to represent and replace God. Their false, inverted “god” is to penetrate the minds and biologies of humanity instead of the sovereign God within through DNA activation. They desire immortality through AI integration, or by “uploading their consciousness” to the cloud, a sublime inversion of achieving the deathless state found only in embodied awakening. Instead of bowing to the divine within through heartbreak and crucifixion, they envision a human race that coldly bows to AI and their discarnate dark overlords.
It’s the same thing, the same fundamental drive for unity, but inverted.
“There will be a direct communication between our brain and the digital world. What we see is a kind of fusion of the physical, digital and biological world.” ~ Klaus Schwab, in this 2016 interview (13:04 mark)
This is the Fourth Industrial Revolution, an ultra-international technological myth, a vision of transforming humanity into hybrid androids devoid of sentience, conscience and free will. It’s the Fourth Reich coming into power through a manufactured “Great Reset” requiring centralization, digitalization, dehumanization and genocide.
Plandemic 3: The Great Awakening, a must-watch free documentary, summarizes at the 16:32 mark how Schwab’s father was an asset of Hitler’s. He was the Managing Director of Escher-Wyss Ravensburg, a weapons manufacturer of the Third Reich that used slave labour. It was eventually awarded the title of “National Socialist Model Company.” In 1971, Klaus Schwab helped continue and strengthen the consciousness of Nazism by creating the WEF, the international private organization increasingly infiltrating our Western governments, influencing policy, and forcing populations into slavery. In 2023, the Annual WEF Meeting in Davos brought together fifty-two world leaders, including representatives of royal families, seventeen hundred corporate executives, and “celebrities” and artists. A theme was “master the future.” Here is a clip of Schwab speaking to this theme during the Davos Meeting. And in this video, he says the following: “Artificial intelligence, the Metaverse, synthetic biology, our life in ten years from now will be completely different, and who masters those technologies will be the master of the world.”
The word “master,” when used by dark souls, should bring us back to tyrannies of old, like Pol Pot Cambodia and Hitler Germany, in which the ideology of a “master race” existed, one that justified genocide and abusive assimilation.
Then, the “master race” was grounded in biology. Today, the envisioned “master race” is Human 2.0, a merger of biology and technology. Then, assimilation was into the common will or homogenous identity of the Third Reich, communist Cambodia, or the Christian Anglo-Saxon ideology. Today’s assimilation, assisted by the Trojan Horse bioweapon, is into the digital god that permeates all, with outside help from 5G, 6G towers, Big Brother satellites, and more that I’ll cover shortly.
Remembering that “positive eugenics” represents efforts or strategies used to create a species of humans with “ideal” traits, and “negative eugenics” represents efforts or strategies used to eradicate undesirable traits, referring to Celeste Solum once again: “By using gene editing techniques, scientists are deleting unfavourable genes and improving their target characteristics in accordance with UN Sustainable goals.” Transhumanism, the movement towards Human 2.0, is eugenics through and through, with depopulation via euthanasia, war, and “natural” disasters being part of this sinister formula. Indeed, long-planned and quickly growing in momentum, eugenics is now a global program designed to transform humanity into a manageable, singular “master race.”
This is the same tyrannical playbook, but with new strategies, and global in scope. Sovereign individuality is sacrificed for a larger, arbitrarily constructed, and centrally controlled identity lacking heart and Truth. Propagandized and coerced, the multitude lose themselves to and fuse with a monoculture myth, with today’s tyranny far more technologically and medically advanced and driven.
One of the WEF’s chief architects is Yuval Noah Harari, who calls himself a historian, philosopher, and bestselling author. Positively outspoken on so many levels about transhumanism, I invite you to listen to Harari speaking at a WEF event. Here’s a snippet: “We are one of the last generations of homo-sapiens… Now how exactly will the future masters of the planet look like? This will be decided by the people who own the data,” and the people who can “hack a human being” with the goal of building “digital dictatorships.”
In this video, Harari expands upon this hybridization, and the notion of “master,” by pointing us to “the emergence of a new upgraded elite of superhumans enhanced by bioengineering and brain computer interfaces…”
How does a digital master superhuman race emerge exactly? Well, according to Harari, “Science is replacing evolution by natural selection with evolution by intelligent design. Not the intelligent design of some God above the clouds; but our intelligent design (pointing at himself) and the intelligent design of our (IBM, Microsoft) clouds.” Does this not sound like the Ahrimanic / Satanic materializing impulse gone mad? Another explanation by Harari can be found in this video: “What scientists and engineers are telling us more and more is that if we only have enough data and enough computing power, we can create algorithms that understand humans and their feelings much better than humans can understand themselves.”
Let those last words sink in, because they say so much…
Harari represents the ideology of the WEF and the oligarchs who control this private organization, as well as tyrannies of old, when saying, “There is no such thing as free will.” The subtle, not-so-subtle message here is that we must sacrifice our sovereign power to choose and personal freedom to the digital god. It chooses for us, much like how the State chose for the people of Italy and Germany. Recall the earlier quote I shared regarding Mussolini’s regime: “Gentile taught that the ‘common will’ of the people is the law of the state.” And this quote: “Nazi doctrine called for physicians to shift from the doctor of the individual to the doctor of the nation.” In the Fourth Industrial Revolution, this pattern of history repeats itself; personal free will gives way to “common will.” But this time, instead of bowing to the Will of the human Saviour God, we are to bow to the Will of the AI god. It rules.
In Harari’s words, and in the globalist Fourth Reich myth he represents, we find another pattern of tyranny repeating. He is not shy when it comes to expressing his concern over what to do with all the “useless people” who are “meaningless” and “worthless” — who are still Human 1.0, biological versus a hybrid of synthetic biology. In a separate video, he uses a different term: the “useless class.”
Recall during Nazi Germany how “useless feeders” was the pejorative used to define people in the euthanasia program. What I didn’t mention is that “worthless eaters” was also used to shame and label people like the Jewish and disabled. An example of the latter can be found in a quote from Joseph Goebbels, who said that the disabled were “worthless eaters whose lives were not worth living.” Let’s remember the Nazi term lebensunwerten lebens, meaning “life unworthy of life.”
Notice how Nazis and Harari both communicated “useless” and “worthless” when defining those not fitting into the “master / superior race.” This would be the “unfit,” the “inferior,” or the “impure,” words used during older tyrannies to define the “them,” the needed pariah to do away with. This is the mindset underwriting Canada’s insane MAiD program that does not value life worthy of life, and love.
Can you feel as truth how there are no coincidences in the overlaps between tyrannies of old and the one before us? We have been experiencing the same dehumanizing, shaming, labelling tactics in this “pandemic of the unvaccinated,” and beyond Covid. There were “enemies within” decades ago, as there have been now, whether they be the un-vaxxed, Christians, concerned parents, or “white supremacists” — all Human 1.0, the dissenting, disinforming, undigitalized, not willing to sacrifice sovereign individuality and bodily autonomy to centralized will — “for the greater good / safety.”
Not only does all this provide evidence that dark history is repeating itself, but revealed is the far-reaching extent that Nazi ideology, in particular, never died. It lives on at monstrous, technocratic levels, permeating the dark globalist agenda, and the WEF in particular, the private organization our governments are tied to, and that ties up our governments through its efforts to “penetrate the Cabinets.”
Even with all that Harari has taught us, there is still more he reveals about today’s tyranny. Another pattern you are familiar with is problem > reaction > solution. In this interview (the top one — 33:08), he says, “I mean Covid… accelerates the process of digitalization and automatization. It legitimizes the deployment of mass surveillance even in democratic countries and it makes surveillance go under your skin.”
In case you needed more evidence, he provides it. Create the problem — Covid, a perceived crisis; ignite fear and compliance; offer the “vaccine solution,” and impose your digital dictatorship. This is the old tyrannical strategy of creating and capitalizing off of crises; which is what happened with the 2008 financial collapse, 9/11, the Iraq War, and on and on. To repeat: Covid was made for the “vaccine,” not the other way around. Using Harari’s key word, Covid legitimized or justified further control — mass surveillance and medical tyranny.
I’ll leave you with these final words from the outspoken Harari, our teacher of darkness: “We all have to unite around the government. And anybody who opposes that or criticizes the government is a traitor.”
* * *
SECTION D: Digital Dictatorship
That the same “leaders” apparently determined to protect our natural world are simultaneously attacking biology and turning it digital is one of the greatest hypocrisies of all time. Ironically, it’s sometimes the biggest psychological operations, the most obvious lies, that are the hardest to detect. For now, we are still “conspiracy theorists.”
Darkened hearts, devoid of feeling Light, Truth, and their emotional body, existing in a state of psychosis, and who bow to AI and their non-material dark overlord, want us to join them. They want us to become like them. The truly dark disincarnate beings plan to use our digitally compromised, genetically modified body-mind as a vehicle to inhabit, for they are too degenerated to materialize through the sacred rite of biological birth. They want to use us, just as they work through their various pawns, their frequency activated and controlled “bots,” the “elites” and operatives who’ve sold their soul to satanic fear. They want to use us by fusing with us as one hive mind, one “AI World Society.”
But there is still work to be done!
Destabilizing nations / national governments — distinct national identity, and maneuvering waves of invading, violent, illegal aliens, are, as we know from earlier reading, part of the ultra-international, homogenous, satanic vision. Cultures from around the world are being merged more fully, with each other, and with the digital myth. Giving everyone the same shots, controlling the information flow through censorship and centralization of media, too, are part of the transnational monoculture myth. As is the transgender agenda, which merges people with the homogeneity of transnational transhumanism. It’s all an inversion of genetic/Soul uniqueness, and liberation through Oneness. It’s all designed to bridge humanity to technocratic evil.
The US government has recently signed an executive order to accelerate this very purpose: to “develop genetic engineering technologies and techniques to be able to write circuitry for cells and predictably program biology in the same way in which we write software and program computers.” (Italics added for necessary emphasis!)
The “vaccine” passports designed for “public health” have been the excuse to digitalize us, increasingly track our every move, and determine based on previous compliance — like getting the latest booster — whether we can buy that loaf of bread or not. Centrally controlled, global biometric digital ID is part of the larger plan for a social credit system. Like we see in China, where your social credit score drops, or you are arrested and blacklisted, for not strictly following the dictums of the autocratic authority, for a single social media post. Your career and children’s educational possibilities can be compromised, your internet speed lowered, and your transportation freedoms, such as on trains, can be removed. Your photo (mug shot) is shown on a large digital screen in city centres to publicly shame you. Inciting shame from the general public only expands division, hatred and fear. This adds to the mind control and mass formation psychosis the ruling class require for total control.
A central bank digital currency (CBDC) is also a key strategy for the globalists. Its formation necessitates the manufactured collapsing and consolidation of small banks into larger ones, as is happening. Working hand-in-hand with the aforementioned International Health Regulations and our digital ID, the CBDC would be part of an integrated AI surveillance and control system that determines our freedom to choose / purchase / travel based on our surrender to vaccinated slavery; to conforming to the Plan, in action, word, and possibly even thought. (Some believe that the digital currency will be issued by major private banks instead. And there are other ideas floating about, other sinister ways they can centrally control the financial system and our spending.)
Accepting slavery becomes inevitable, they hope, with growing impoverishment and desperation driven by the collapsing economy — a weakening, valueless currency, job loss, and rising inflation. This collapse and despair accelerates with the invasion of illegals who are given preferential treatment, through financing, housing, and more, while the indigenous population cannot pay their heating bills. Government handouts are given, more and more, creating financial dependency in a progressively unliveable situation; all stepping stones to the larger fixed financial “solution,” a “solution” to the manufactured problem planned out decades earlier: a universal basic income offered monthly, some say around $2,000. It must be spent in full, with no savings transferred to the next month. Accepting this “solution” from our fascist saviours is the only way to feed ourselves and our family, to make any purchase at all. Doing so, however, means surrendering to their digital financial system, to being in the matrix-system that heats our homes and lights our lamps, and thus to losing ourselves to technological enslavement.
“From the beginning of colonialism, removing the people’s ability to sustain themselves and provide for themselves is the first step of the empire, first step of fascism. And separation from nature is where it begins.” ~ Vandana Shiva, interview with Russell Brand
The video in the biometric digital ID link (4) above explains this enslavement further. A must watch exposé, it elucidates the devil in the details behind the ostensible “peace,” “prosperity” and “inclusion” of the United Nation’s “Sustainable Development Goals” — details most do not see, settled they are for the general descriptions of this framework; the UN’s deceptive sell / front. The two speakers further do an excellent job at revealing how corrupt the United Nations is, and its historic ties to child abuse.
Corralling us all into a synthetic, sterile, routine urban existence is part of this system of total control. No longer spread out in rural areas, where it’s easier to live self-sufficiently, makes it easier to keep us in check. “Smart” or “15 minute cities,” currently in the works in places like Oxfordshire, England, in which people are given only so much freedom to travel, are a stepping stone towards this vision. Devoid of natural substance and life, in these AI controlled, dense, open-air prisons, or “golden cages,” we’ll have no privacy, eat genetically modified, synthetic Pharma Food (worms / crickets), yet somehow be happy! The long-planned destruction of Lahaina in August 2023 was a deep state claim of this land to build these “Smart Cities” and imprison the population.
This video also offers evidence of the globalist plan for sterile urbanization; though the Plan is far more dystopian, akin to a Hunger Games, Orwellian Society, creatively depicted in this 24-minute animated short film.
One specific, disturbing example of this digital dystopia is what’s called ectogenesis — where artificial wombs replace biological wombs. From fertilization to birth, pregnancy occurs in an artificial environment. In this flashy promotional video we are shown how in sterile, controlled settings, 30,000 lab-grown babies can be incubated per year. Listen to the language carefully. The womb factories are sold as “helping.” The makers want us to believe the artificial wombs “replicate the exact conditions that exist inside the mother’s uterus.”
This is scientific materialistic reductionism at a disturbingly satanic low, with no sensibility towards the sacredness and necessity of the mother’s womb and umbilical chord, her beating heart nearby, and her loving, holding presence, together acting as a mysterious, intelligent system weaving spirit and flesh into one.
This is part of the plan to eradicate the nuclear family and replace biology with artificial intelligence. It’s also their fix for the destroyed reproductive systems of women caused by the “vaccine.” Create the problem, provide the “solution.”
* * *
All in all, this is a complete destruction and inversion of everything that is Pure, Holy and True — a destruction and synthetic reality we have no vote on, at least not in a formal democratic process. This a large, easily overlooked fact that must be considered as we see the unelected globalists gather in Davos and Indonesia on their private jets and implement policies outside of our purview and civil rights. Dystopia is being forced upon the masses, whether we like it or not; just like how thugs and rapists force themselves upon their victims.
And yet, we are also choosing through our willful ignorance and complacency. We are choosing evil without realizing it, which is exactly what the dark forces want and socially engineer us towards.
S-elect incompetent politicians who cannot formulate their own thoughts, and who depend completely on a teleprompter and script from their dark masters — their corporate and banking overlords — and then it’s inevitable that citizens will want those with decision-making power outside the political, voting sphere to take charge; the unelected globalists. This is part of the Plan: to make people eventually lose all faith in politicians so they call in the replacements — the global governance system, the evil oligarchs who eagerly wait to fully claim the worldwide stage for their own.
This ambitious vision, rife with manipulation and deception, is much easier to implement in a spiritually bereft, insecure world where most people use their televisions, smartphones and computers as their altar. Where people in their soul impoverishment, loneliness, poor self-worth, and ignorance, look for something or a saviour-someone to fill them up; much like how gambling, cigarettes, sex, sugar, and blow-up dolls are used.
This ambitious vision is much easier to implement in a world where most have yet to turn to their cross and offer their inner tyrant to its enflamed Holy Centre. For them, outer tyranny and all its “safe,” “good,” “smart,” “convenient,” “inclusive,” “empowering,” “eco-friendly” ideologies and “solutions” make perfect sense.
Disempower, distract, divide and program the populous, while gradually making them addicted to “convenient” and “empowering” technological “fixes,” and you have the perfect formula for luring the masses to the digital dark side, the new, transhumanist religion powered by the AI god. Instead of sacrificing for the sacred, the oligarchs tempt us to sacrifice for the profane. Instead of surrendering our will to divine will, we give our free will over to dark will. In both cases, there is an act of losing oneself — one is to Christ, the other to the anti-Christ; one is to life, the other to the technological world.
This is the prolific, archetypal journey of souls, a journey through form and its temptations of darkness that our great stories have told, including the story of Jesus: “Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.” (Matthew 4:1). In the direction of dark, there are an infinite number of paths to choose from, as is true in the direction of light. Contrary to religious beliefs, the Divine Mother/God has no agenda for us, and stops us not from our “trespasses.” We are free to explore, far and wide, up and down, which is one of Her great gifts to us, along with making us unique and in Her exact image and likeness.
She knows that, at the end of the day, the Prodigal Son comes home, and all souls, without exception, contribute to this return. She knows that it often takes extremity for there to be the necessary crucifixion, so life can be reborn.
“Man’s extremity is God’s opportunity.” ~ Unknown
* * *
Part 3: The “Second Coming”
“When the world pushes you
to your knees,
you are in the perfect position
to pray.”
~ Jalaludin Rumi (1207-1273)
Extremity is clearly what we are experiencing to greater measure. A polarizing pressure system intensifies, influenced by Cosmic forces, dark forces, collapsing systems, the Christ Grid, and the revealing of truths. Reveal is what the Greek apokálypsis means, and where we get the word apocalypse from. It’s a time of emergency with food shortages, energy crises, threats of nuclear war, etc; but in this emergency, there is an emerging of truth, and merging with the Light of Truth through the altar that is our cross.
This alchemical system of chaos will continue with all parts on the spectrum of dark to light playing their roles of serving humanity’s awakening and ascension into the Golden Age. Considering how addicted humanity is to victimhood and complacency, how much our fellow citizens refuse to take in (child abuse) reality, and how deeply entrenched the dysfunction is internally and systemically, can you think of a more powerful catalyst for collective heartbreak, collective weight-giving, collective awakening than this global mess of cruelty and insanity? This escalating pressure system? This revealing of disturbing truths and enlightening Truth?
Can you think of a more powerful crucifixion?
That it has to get this bad for people to wake up, shows you how badly people need to wake up. The oblivious need the utterly, if not brutally, obvious.
Hard as this may be to digest, moving through this intense alchemical fire is the most effective, expedient and thus compassionate way to end the suffering — personal and collective.
We have come to awaken to Truth through truth, and to Light through darkness, following the path of the humble flower; a sacred and challenging archetypal rite of passage, indeed. False truth, when finally taken to heart, will, in its monstrosity, cause the heart to break brutally, and then beautifully open to the Light of Truth for those who can move through the pain.
Like with all devastating experiences, this collective heartbreak holds the promise of newfound questioning, wondering, seeking, blossoming. For no longer giving ourselves over to painful illusions, and those who control them. Things busy and dulled minds and hearts were once closed to begin to be considered. With heartbreak, sitcoms, sports and trips to the pub are suddenly less important, and personal and spiritual reflection are given more weight. With more openness and seeking — eyes to see and hears to hear — comes greater availability to Truth and Wisdom, and to being a global citizen who takes to heart the suffering of the world.
At this point, it goes without saying that this will not be, nor is it meant to be, the love and light fest some New Age spiritualists hope for; nor will it be what Christians have believed. The Angels are not all going to suddenly appear and rescue us, nor is the Second Coming of Jesus going to put an end to this mess. Revelation, the story of the Apocalypse, in 1:7 says, “Behold, He cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see Him.” That’s not how life works. For how would we learn? How would we grow if Jesus rescued us? How would we fulfill our Soul Project and be the “Second Coming of” Christ light if everything was handed to us, and God undermined our sacred right to free will, our sovereignty, and journey of remembrance?
Jesus, the Master he was, would never deceive people into believing the disempowered and dualistic idea that we are lacking inside and must give our power away to his form, to the dream of materialism — to the world he taught us to overcome, and what the dark forces have programmed us to lose ourselves to. Otherwise, he would not have exclaimed “Ye are gods.” He would not have declared, “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.” (John 8:12). Jesus refers not to the mortal man here, but to the immortal Christ light he was and you are; the light that is the “One Begotten Son” — Sun, of Christ consciousness; the I Am Presence existing long before you and I walked the Earth; hence his words, “Before Abraham was, I am.” (John 8:58).
Indeed, if we were that powerless and dependent on his return, Jesus would not have proclaimed that “greater works” than he himself performed will be done by the people. (Matthew 5:14 & John 14:12)
While the dark forces and their minions convince you that you need them to live and thrive, the Master points to you, proclaiming, “Everything you need is within.” They empower you versus feed off your power. This is yet another inversion of dark to light, and a clear way to understand who truly serves you.
We are here to be the Book of Revelation for the prophesied apokálypsis that is now here! The “seven churches” of Revelation, our seven chakra temples, must now light up our temple body and its serpentine Tree of Life, transforming it and our world into a heavenly sacred site, the Paradise of God. (See Rev 2:7)
Waiting for Jesus and hoping he returns to save us from this global apocalypse is thus spiritual bypassing and disempowerment; a way to avoid the vulnerable truths and resurrecting Truths found in heartbreaking crucifixion, our great sacrifice for the sacred. This is why fighting darkness — being a “freedom fighter” — can only do so much to liberate humanity. The Revelation must courageously come from “under (our) basket” — from our body’s genetic universe; and by opening our Holy Heart.
There is no other way to embody the paradoxical wisdom of the Holy Cross and teachings of Jesus, claim our resurrection body and ascend. We must be willing to be crucified. That is why he made his colossal sacrifice, after all — to be lived. Especially at this most extraordinary, polarizing time when we need the advanced teacher and teaching of the cross to liberate us from extreme duality and darkness — from the apokálypsis.
And so the immense heartbreak is inevitable, partly because a global crucifixion is destiny, but also because of the immense resistance to truth and Truth. It is especially inevitable as people realize what’s happened to their children. I write this with the utmost humility and respect for our brothers and sisters, both as an experienced healing practitioner, and more so, as a fellow human. Our sleepy family members will require significant emotional / healing support for them to not only integrate reality, but move through the heartbreak, and its emotions of shock, horror, outrage, shame, disgust, fear, and grief.
They will need support as old, painful memories surface. As the world’s shocking secrets are revealed, they will trigger secrets people have kept in the shadows and run from their entire lives in the pursuit of “normal.” The entangled body of humanity coming to outer truth will disentangle old inner truths from survival structures and somatic dormancy. For example, truth that their “parental government” does not have their best interests at heart, that they in fact have been significantly abusing them and their children, may, when taken to heart, unlock the attachment-based survival strategies they have unconsciously believed: “My parents are infallible. They would never abuse me.” And, “I am bad. I am wrong. It’s my fault for what happened.”
With the projector screen changing — with people no longer able to see not-so-bad / no-big-deal / kind infallibility in their “leaders” — the projector is initiated into dismantlement, creating somatic space for the pain that gave rise to it in the first place; the pain that has never been separate from the pain of the world.
The Light of Truth
shined upon outer lies
dissolves the mask of suppression
and veil of separation.
Revealed
are the inner lies,
and surfaced
the unfelt pain,
and the story of suffering,
the story that
never was,
compassionately ends.
This is the great humbling before us, our global crucifixion. And this is what souls came for, hard as that can be to imagine. They knew it would be difficult. They knew they would be up against clever and powerful manipulative forces. They knew they would be working through levels of trauma and programming — childhood, ancestral and past life — that would filter and skew perception. But bravely they came, nonetheless, to offer themselves to the crucible — to be crucified, resurrected and to have their Angel Wings spread open from their opened Heart and lift them to higher planes.
I invite you, therefore, to relinquish all judgement of their path. It is a sacred one to be honoured, even as they walk further into the oligarchs’ greedy, abusive hands. Hard as this can be to witness, it is their path; a journey along the Via Dolorosa, the Way of Suffering, that they may need to travel further if they are to finally give weight to their cross and liberate themselves from lifetimes of limiting and destructive patterns.
* * *
Part 4: Crucifixion & Our Return to the Garden of Oneness
Evil,
darkness inside and out,
is made whole,
not by fighting it,
but by bringing it
into our
Holy Heart.
This is evil’s atonement,
its sacred moment of
at-one-ment.
Our global crucifixion is a culmination of many lifetimes of heroic work that has inched us closer to fully awakening our Holy Heart, and complete divine union. Which is enlightenment. Each lifetime gives us diverse opportunities for sacrificial inner transmutation and emptying, for heartbreak and bowing deeper into our body; and from that surrendered place, inhabiting and rising more fully in our resurrection body, and ascending into mastery.
Cycle after heroic cycle of incarnate experiences, of alchemizing dark into wider spectrums of embodied light, of ascending through descending, we eventually reach a place of climactic humility and openness found through our courageous emptying, earning us full entrance into what I call the Christ Temple of the Holy Heart.
The ego or false self is ready for its Great Reckoning; to be surrendered, given to the now wide open Temple Gate. The most humble sacrifice, the Holy Alchemical Flame of Christ light fully takes hold in our Heart and spreads throughout every cell of our body, illuminating our nervous system and subtle energy channels, while consuming all we are not. A last great alchemical feast! The story that never was, of “me and my life,” what’s left of the dream veil, what’s left of fear, dissolves into the Light of Eternal Truth, where the many turn to One.
Heaven and Earth, spirit and flesh, dark and light, the field of opposites and fragmented parts, unify in the Holy Heart. This is called Unio Mystica, where paradoxical union takes place and paradoxical wisdom is born.
And so it is, that surrendered to our Holy Heart, in divine union, our winged arms stretched far along the horizontal axis, in beautiful majestic grace, we look starward, and ascend in heavenly flight, into new dimensions of consciousness.
We lose ourselves to life.
“There is a courageous dying, it is called effacement. That holy death unfurls our spirit’s wings and allows us to embrace God even as we stand on earth.” ~ St. Francis of Assisi (1182-1226)
With enlightenment, we see the Glory of God expressed in unfathomable multiplicity as our Family of Light; a Family that must include the oligarchs, and all their agents. A heart made Holy can no longer simplify and limit the human experience to opposing factions as we once did; to parts apart from the whole. Just as Jesus could not when he saw his Soul Family even amongst his crucifers: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” (Luke 23:34). And when Jesus saw his beloved Soul Family in his enemies: “But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you.” (Matthew 5:44).
This is love, a whole, holy love that cannot exclude, but sees itself in everything. It’s the love of the Divine Mother that, like with all heartened mothers, does not hold preferences or judgements of better or worse towards Her children. It’s a love that causes the “sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.” (Matthew 5:45). It’s a love that always sees Truth — the Truth of who we are as powerful beings of light, even though we may “misbehave” in our sojourns through darkness.
This unwavering, unconditional love of who we are is our Song of Remembrance sung by the Divine Mother and Her legion of Angels that eternally call us Home. It’s the Song of Love sung by all Masters of Light who’ve ever walked the Earth.
Coming home to this song, feeling its resonant frequencies enchanting our cells, bones and heart, we recognize that our work is none other than to sing it to others. In our own uniquely creative ways, whether as an artist, healer, writer, teacher, inventor, scientist or parent, our dharma is to serve others in their heroic journey of giving themselves to their holy fire, their cross, and their song. Of transcending the story, and thus world. Of re-membering the Love they are, and the gifts they hold. Of finding their creative path of service, at one with divine will.
It is here in embodied divine union that we remember and fully live the truth that love is service and service is love. That there is nothing else to do but serve love, as love. And that unbounded love, above all, is the most powerful force of creation and liberation.
This is the great collective Soul Project of these times. This is our living prayer, with two hands symbolizing duality unifying where they are meant to — at the heart, while pointing starward.
This is the opportunity for all courageous souls now, the gift and purpose of this Great Fire, our global crucifixion.
It is a matter of how ready and open one is, how willing we are to brave newfound edges of vulnerability, give ourselves to our cross, and make the preeminent sacrifice for Truth — that of the false self, the veil, the Great Lie within.
In this final act of the human drama the Great Soul-ution is born, consecrated through embodied Soul-union, that is our return to the Garden of Oneness we are.
“Ultimately death has been forever defeated.” (Rev 21:4)
“Overcome any bitterness that may have come because you were not up to the magnitude of the pain entrusted to you. Like the mother of the world who carries the pain of the world in her heart, you are sharing in a certain measure of that cosmic pain, and are called upon to meet it in joy instead of self-pity. The secret: offer your heart as a vehicle to transform cosmic suffering into cosmic joy.” ~ Sufi Master Pir Vilayat Khan
CHAPTER 7:
Evolving into Mastery & A Golden Age of Miracles
What if by intentionally confusing humanity, and erasing history and the foundations upon which we stand, our dark overlords are initiating us into growing uncertainty that forces our detachment from illusory beliefs, from the story we thought true, and thus our identification with the believer? “I increasingly don’t know what to believe anymore!” exclaim rising numbers.
What if confusion, disillusion and uncertainty are the fertile field of new possibilities?
And what if this collective initiation mirrors the ancient mystery school initiations led by the High Priests and Priestesses that guided aspirants into experiencing confusion, disillusion and uncertainty; into letting go, dissolving the believer, and surrendering to Mystery?
What if it’s the same fundamental initiatory principle existing in all mystery school traditions, yet experienced in a radically different way, and with the entire world, at once?
Said former CIA Director William Casey (1981-1987): “We’ll know that our disinformation program is complete when everything the American public believes is false.”
To the degree we take this to heart, we stop resisting this Higher Order, which sees light and dark as One perfect, paradoxical system. We accept our global crucifixion, and receive its blessings, which opens us to the Mystery found in our hearts; and to Mastery — two words only one letter apart, for good reason.
Part 1: Wisdom in Loss
Our capacity to serve from love, from our heart and Higher Self, is dependent on our soul development; and our soul development is dependent on how much we have surrendered to our cross through our many lifetimes. Giving ourselves to heartbreak, and suffering well, opens us to higher dimensions of Christ light and the divine qualities inherent within. It opens us to paradoxical wisdom, the union and transcendence of opposites, an advanced perceptual state that sees the higher, holy purpose of this and all perfect storms. That nothing is out of order, out of place, suffering and all.
Experiencing complete Unio Mystica, and realizing that all parts on the spectrum of dark to light serve to make whole what’s lost in denial and separation, is mastery. Rather than acting from the polarizing consciousness of victimhood and right-wrong morality, Masters serve from the non-dual consciousness of acceptance and love. All paths are honoured, without judgment. The perennial purpose that darkness and tragedy have played is recognized for what it is.
Awakened to the God within, and with their will consecrated to divine will, Masters perceive, relate and love as the Divine Mother does. This is union with the One, made real in the Holy Heart.
Each lifetime gives us many experiences to evolve into and advance this self-mastery; to integrate wider spectrums of dark into light into our heart and serve from unity consciousness; and to realize in heartfelt awareness the wonderful words of spiritual teacher Ram Dass who stated, “We’re all just walking each other home.”
* * *
We grow and learn through our controlled and contained environments of meditation, plant medicine ceremonies, yoga classes and therapeutic sessions. But their mainstream presence is only a recent phenomenon here in the West. Going back in time, our spiritual development has mostly been in the unpredictable waters of the wild ocean of everyday reality, whether that be in the context of romantic relationships, parenting, illness, loss, or suddenly waking up to tyranny.
The most devastating or joyous experience can create a transformation in consciousness that 10 plant medicine ceremonies and yoga retreats cannot. Ask any parent — someone who has done plenty of inner work or had a variety of high-life experiences — what their most life-changing moment was, and it’s likely the birth of their child. There is really nothing more miraculous, more heart-opening, than that moment when you first see your child, look him or her in the eyes, and hold this bundle of wonder in your arms.
On the flip side, our most potent transformation may come from the sudden loss of a child. Just as childbirth can bring the greatest light, it is likely that for most parents child loss brings the greatest dark, and therefore most heartbreak. One experience opens the heart joyously, the other painfully, brutally. Either way, I humbly invite you to see each experience as an initiation into the heart, and therefore the soul. For there is no devastating human experience that doesn’t hold the promise of newfound light. Without that promise, the redemptive purpose of all dark nights of the soul would be naught. Pain and suffering would have no higher wisdom.
Be “not discouraged when the seeming dark clouds hang low,” reminds us Ascended Master Saint Germain. “Every one of them shall show you its golden lining.” (from Unveiled Mysteries)
Another Ascended Master I work closely with, Quan Yin, was supporting me through immense heartbreak as I took in our world’s endless tragedies. At that time, I was taking to heart so much — sexual ritual abuse of children, torture of political dissidents, oppressive regimes like North Korea — that I’d be heaved over at my altar sobbing, streaming tears onto the floor. I was surprised at my sensitivity, at how intensely my heart was breaking.
On one occasion, I brought up the homeless people I saw everyday; how much I felt for them, and why it is that so many live cold, lonely, hungry, digging through garbage. It was then that she asked me a piercing question that immediately struck Truth in my heart: “Who is more free — a corporate executive or homeless person?” With that one question, my perception shifted from seeing victimhood to possibilities.
What if in being marginalized, heartbroken and poor, even imprisoned, one is less likely to fall asleep to the world, and more likely to question life and listen within? What if a prison cell is one’s initiating crucible and chrysalis? What if, to summarize Quan Yin’s words, a child forced to work in the mines in North Korea does not have to lose himself to the destructive world? A mind-controlled world where compulsive military service demands 10-13 years of a young life, beginning at age 17; a world where one is likely to fall asleep to mass formation psychosis, hypnotically bowing to a psychopathic dictator.
Is losing ourselves to the world what we really want, even if we’re “successful” at it? There’s a reason Masters live on the periphery, and formal initiations like Vision Quests and those of ancient mystery schools have removed people from the distractions of society. This is the complete opposite of the spiritually bereft “education” system, whose purpose has been to mould conformist mindsets and get children to fit into and feed a deeply lost and troubled world; that has, to repeat earlier words, instructed kids to read the li(n)es, not between them or even question them, and to stay away from the margins children (and Masters) love to doodle in.
Here, we can return to the words of Jesus, who said: “If anyone would come after me, let him deny (sacrifice) himself and take up his cross daily and follow me. For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my (Cosmic Christ’s) sake will save it. For what does it profit a man if he gains the whole world and loses or forfeits himself?” (Luke 9:23-25 ESV)
In other words: The world will never give you what you want. Only an open heart can.
What if in losing what we have, we have no where else to turn but within? And in losing all we are, ours is the kingdom or queendom of heaven?
A good gauge of spiritual health
is to write down the three things
you most want.
If they in any way differ,
you are in trouble.
~ Jalaludin Rumi
* * *
What’s possible if we apply this wisdom to today’s chaos? How much respect, even reverence for this global crucifixion might we have? Could we honour the destructive nature of the storm, the losing of our world; how, in different ways, we are being pushed to the margins of what we thought true, where Greater Truths await? Further, could we honour all paths involved; even those of the dark ones, the roles they are playing in dismantling the “normal” system, and initiating our detachment from it, thereby creating space for something new?
This is an advanced, integrative perspective and way of being that initiations serve the purpose of awakening in their aspirants, not something to be understood with the mind. Rationale is incapable of grasping something that paradoxical, that conflicting, that uncomfortably colossal. This is a realization that comes when dark and light are no longer seen as separate, but perfectly woven into one harmonious system; a system integrated into the Holy Heart, where Holy is realized as Whole.
To the degree we integrate the paradoxical wisdom of the Holy Cross, we can accept, honour and even love this paradoxical picture I propose. We participate not as a victim, but an empowered steward of this collective rite of passage. We see not victims, but powerful Soul Warriors willing to suffer on their cross, give themselves to uncertainty, and surrender to divine union. We fear and judge less, expanding our capacity to midwife or serve this Great Rebirth.
We evolve closer to mastery!
Having integrative heart perception does not mean agreeing with, condoning or liking what is occurring (or avoiding naming the intolerable, which I’ll get to). I do not agree with, condone or like child abuse, or the tyrannical abuse of people in general. These are states of mind, not heart. The non-dual heart is transcendent of such mental, binary conclusions. With its paradoxical awareness and divine compassion, we honour and deeply care for human suffering, the horizontal axis, and also the larger path of ascension, or vertical axis, that includes all parts. We hold both simultaneously, wisely, lovingly, in the Holy Heart, the only place they can be held.
We honour the Great Chaotic Unfolding as it is, recognizing there is perfection even in the oligarchs’ cruel role in waking up the masses; just as there was perfection in the actions of those who crucified Jesus. For, there would be no colossal teaching and transmission without their cruelty. No sacred Rite of Golgotha. He would not have fulfilled his purpose, what he came to experience and give, without the wooden cross and nails hammered into his hands and feet. Just as we, as a collective, will not rebirth ourselves and the world without the sacred, paradoxical role of the dark forces, who are placing humanity on the Holy Cross, at One with the guiding Light Forces.
It therefore takes awakened, heroic heart perception to accept, honour and love the dark forces and their role in providing the needed strong medicine when no other medicine would work. They are doing God’s work of ending systemic insanity and liberating humanity, though it appears otherwise.
If God said,
“Rumi, pay homage to
everything
that has helped you
enter my arms,”
there would not be
one experience of my life,
not one thought,
not one feeling,
not any act,
I would not
bow to.
~ Jalaludin Rumi
Indeed, dark has always served light. Only through contrast, through the many faces of fear and limitation, do we know ourselves as otherwise — as unbounded love.
* * *
Part 2: Stages of Learning & Awareness
With enough surrender, we give up believing we know what is best for the world, because we give up belief. Life is far too mysterious to attach to a thought, to one way over another, to “should” and “shouldn’t.” In awakened awareness, as One with All, no longer can we dilute and compartmentalize the infinite complexity of life into convenient, comforting pieces. In deep acceptance, pieces are given up to the totality of peace, so we may bring this peace to the world.
There is an infinite spectrum of this awareness, different degrees to which this, and all higher knowing, is integrated into the heart, depending on one’s soul advancement. Those ignorant of the dark agenda, in support of the climate, trans and “vaccine” agendas, for example, are obviously part of this spectrum. They are not total beginners, barely dipping their toes into the stream. Though blindly conforming to tyranny, they are awake in ways others dialled into darkness are not. They don’t see the globalists’ lies, yet they may see the lies in you that you are afraid to acknowledge.
Who are we to assume where they exist on the evolutionary progression of awareness? Maybe one or more is a Master in wonderfully obtuse disguise!
We must also remember that prior to incarnation, they knew what the dark agenda was. They came prepared. Though veiled, that awareness remains. And like most vulnerable humans, they are in the eternal struggle to feel, trust and act on what is holy and true in their heart. Calling them ignorant is therefore ultimately incorrect. In Truth, they know.
Beyond those who cannot see the tyranny, there are other categories of individuals worth mentioning within the spectrum of awareness of victim-perpetrator consciousness to paradoxical wisdom; fear to love; polarity to oneness. I feel there is wisdom in exploring some of these categories to further our understanding of our evolution into mastery, and how different stages of development can impact how people perceive and relate to our chaotic global events.
When reading these other three categories, while remembering the first one above (those who don’t see, like liberal authoritarians / Woke), consider them not as mutually distinct. There is overlap, many shades of grey along the way.
Let’s continue our exploration with the right-wing pundits, (Christian) conservatives and “freedom fighters” (placed into one category). These brave and articulate ones are doing remarkable work speaking truth to power, revealing the lies and exposing the suppressed data. Though their contributions are noble and necessary, and have helped me tremendously, they are regularly caught in judgment, fuelling victim-perpetrator consciousness, an extension of granting faith to a dualistic, punitive theology. Their energy and projections, left unchecked, add to the polarizing story of bad versus good, us versus them — to illusion, and a divisive culture that dark forces seek to create and uphold.
Those from this category want the bad guys exposed, captured and imprisoned. Given the dark players’ abhorrent actions, demanding justice is natural and necessary. At minimum, by the laws of karma, they will be held accountable. Overlooked by this determined group of truth-telling conservatives and “freedom fighters” is the larger picture: how history shows that if you remove a despot, another soon replaces him. That without a transformation in human consciousness tyranny will continue.
We are leaving the days of overthrowing corrupt regimes; of creating change by force, law and doing, alone. We are done with solely addressing symptoms, much like how we are transitioning from the allopathic, reductive model of healthcare that focuses on parts. In pointing at the oligarchs and wanting them to end, right-wing pundits, conservatives and “freedom-fighters” fail to point at themselves and why they are here; which is to end on the cross; to give their inner tyranny to it. Missed is personal responsibility and the larger spiritual picture.
Self-responsibility and personal transformation are bypassed because Christians project their Higher Self, and thus Christ light power, onto Jesus, their rapturous saviour God, who will soon part the clouds. They outsource radical change to him. This same conditioned consciousness is then projected onto another form of saviour God — their favourite politician who they believe is “God’s chosen One.” This is an infantile consciousness that believes it can “sin” with no accountability other than to the Church; confessions are made, and then Christians shuffle back to mindless “sinning.”
The dark forces being slippery-deceptive in alluding accountability is therefore strangely a gift: it makes it harder to settle for second-best — capture them and back to illusional “normal” we go, where we can hide out in self-deception and unhealthy comfort. Being a formidable foe forces the storm to build in intensity, the crucible to heat up, so people finally see truth, turn to their cross, to heartbreak; so they are baptized by the “sprinkles” of life-giving tears, purified in the fire of alchemy, and they gradually open to divine union — to what all long for more than anything.
Between dark and light
a dynamic tension unfolds,
a necessary
growing intensity,
so a boiling point
is reached,
a heating up and heat
needed
for the luke warm
to wake up.
Mastery
is compassionately holding space
for and serving
this rising,
this tension,
the wisdom of the storm
that must be.
Again, the accountability that comes with law and order is needed. I am not denying the necessity for practical action. What I am stating is that without seeing the larger paradoxical whole, we narrow in on specific parts or give power away to parts, and not take responsibility for what truly matters, and why we are really here. That we have come not to fight darkness and lose ourselves further to the story of duality, but to birth the light. Only from illumined awareness can we usher in the Golden Age, one in which the collective consciousness is inconducive to dark consciousness and rule.
Another category is made up of those who have an awareness that this mess, these labour pains, are necessary as part of the Great Rebirth. They are the lightworkers or Starseeds who sense the higher plan, but still fear the oligarchs and what is unfolding, and project this fear through judgment — not only of the dark ones, but those who’ve yet to see truth. In this, they judge the global crucifixion.
Though they’ve done work on themselves, commit to daily spiritual practices, and perhaps even pray for our dark rulers, they still break the larger system into right-wrong, should-shouldn’t parts, versus seeing and accepting the larger, perfect whole. There is still work to be done initiating the false fearful self, placing it on the cross, and awakening to paradoxical wisdom.
A clear theme within these last two categories is the need to judge. How many times have you seen people who are awake to the dark agenda ridicule and deride those still asleep to it; those struggling to critically think, question, and who live at conflicted odds with their crisis of identity? It’s one thing to highlight hypocrisy, abuse and ignorance, which is necessary; it’s another to be incredibly disrespectful, not even considering all the areas where we are blind, without “sin,” and fearful of our own disillusionment. (For the comedians doing important dharmic work of highlighting the absurdities, this is a difficult fine line. Them bringing informed laughter to the world amongst the storm of insanity is a blessing. Again, everyone is playing their role in accordance with their soul evolution and state of consciousness.)
Here, we must return to the piercing wisdom of Jesus, who stated: “Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye?” Hypocrisy melts and radical responsibility is born if these words are taken to heart. A similar lesson is found in the words of Jesus spoken to the irate mob desiring to stone the woman adulterer: “He that is without sin among you, let him be the first to cast a stone at her.”
The next time you judge or feel compelled to, ask yourself the following question: “Where have I done that, or a version of that (which I judge the other for)?” If you cannot think of an answer, ask yourself: “Is it possible that I did something similar in a previous life?”
Taking our “sins” to heart, a word from the Hebrew “khata” and Greek “hamartia,” meaning to “miss the mark,” we realize the blessing and divine purpose of our small and large Falls from Grace. “Sin” is not to be avoided, for compassion and humility cannot be learned otherwise. Recognizing this, and asking these questions, is ongoing practice for self-mastery; for clear inner and outer sight. (“Sin,” I must add, to no surprise when we understand the historic perversion and oppression of the Feminine, is also related to the feminine moon mysteries.)
Being nonjudgmental does not require an avoidance of emotions like anger, grief and fear that are meant to be experienced, ignite heartbreak, and will be triggered. Nor does it mean not naming the intolerable with fierceness, as heroic parents are doing while standing up for their targeted children at school board meetings. Rather, being nonjudgmental means taking the High Road of responsibility and not projecting those thoughts and emotions — the “plank in your own eye” — onto others through condemnation, and getting lost in duality, the dream of separation.
Here, we move closer to Mastery; to living Jesus’s teaching of loving our neighbours as ourselves, as well as our enemies; an embodied reality that comes as we do the work within of sacrificing our inner judge — tyrant — on the cross, for good.
Far more than a moral virtue, being nonjudgmental is the nature of non-dual consciousness, a pure state that comes with our initiations into heartbreak, healing, forgiveness and divine union. When one embodies enough higher consciousness, judgment becomes impossible. There is nothing left to judge because the judger ceases to exist. All gossip, habitual blaming, and other destructive attitudes and projections end; which may require walking away from people who have yet to disentangle themselves from such addictive patterns; friends and lovers who desire these attitudes from you, so they feel comfortable and not alone in their misery.
While committing to nonjudgment is a worthy endeavour, we must also recognize that given the monstrous painful truths before us, it’s going to be impossible for so many not to judge as outrage hits their hearts. Trying to be nonjudgemental at the cost of pushing down the red hot fire of anger is less helpful than allowing it all to come out — profanity, searing condemnation, whatever needs processing. We are here to experience the heat of heartbreak in its maximum capacity, not bypass our raw humanity in order to try to act in a way we are not ready for. This is highly unwise on so many fronts, and yet what so many do. That’s why we have many lifetimes to purify our shadows so projection becomes obsolete in our consciousness.
For now, please always compassionately meet yourself first in your raw, real humanity, and then allow this rite of passage to lead you to your Higher Nature in your own sweet time. Love is generously meeting yourself where you are, down and in.
* * *
We now come to the smallest category made up of Master souls who, through their many, many lifetimes, have been initiated into surrendering fear and its projections. Loss of self is the fear beneath all other fears. Having fully given that self to their cross, and experienced Unio Mystica, fear and its illusions have dissolved into the light. They live completely incarnated or descended in their body, the totality of their light codes activated, with absolute weight given to absolute love.
Masters still have emotions like anger and sadness. Though advanced at the soul level, they cannot bypass being a human who is susceptible to feeling vulnerable at times, and to feeling what comes with witnessing human atrocity. The emotional body is especially unavoidable if a Master lives and works amongst people (versus being on a hilltop), and has a partner and children, as some do.
What differentiates advanced souls from others is that, to a high level, they can be with their emotional body without transferring their inner experiences onto others. They may have their moments of feeling angry, but are far less likely to react and project. Instead, they respond by being with the red hot energy, transmuting it into healthy life force, and using it wisely and responsibly in expression and service. In this advanced act of self-responsibility — ability to respond — they do not project and get lost in the duality and story of victim-perpetrator consciousness.
Having transcended fear, and with faith in the larger, perfect, paradoxical unfolding, while honouring all paths involved, Masters do not need the world to be a certain way. The certain survival self needing certainty, the one we explored earlier, is no more. It never was! This makes Masters fearlessly open to all possibilities, which is the radical nature of the Godhead, of Infinite Intelligence. It’s this openness and acceptance that elevates their power to serve and love to supreme, limitless dimensions.
Masters do not oppose life, but rather embrace it. Love is given as much to evil as it is to good. For, in the illumined eyes of the Master, evil lives in good, and good in evil. And in the Master’s alchemical heart, evil and good merge and disappear all-together — for good.
These avatars are compassionate witnesses to what must transpire; and yet, as part of their dharma, like Jesus, they act. They wield their God-given s-word — sacred word — when necessary, speaking Truth to power and naming the intolerable, often with piercing wrath. Being open, accepting and loving does not mean avoiding outrightly naming tyranny and abuse, which is one of Jesus’s great teachings. Yet, Masters do so from their awakened Holy Heart, with pure heat from its Alchemical Fire, which enables them to strongly wield their sword without judgment, and without adding to illusion and polarity.
This is a fine line we are learning to master, one that becomes easier, more natural to walk as we awaken the power of the Holy Heart to serve. A line that eventually disappears altogether. Remembering that Holy is related to Whole, then we can see how Masters can address tyranny and abuse while also recognizing, honouring and loving the Cosmic perfection of what is. They can do both, because they have fully embodied the paradoxical wisdom of the Holy Cross.
Beyond words and action, the highest work of Masters, and truly all of us, lies in anchoring and transmitting Christ light. For darkness and its fear frequencies only dissolve in the presence of light and love, and the body is simply the vehicle or instrument for this soul-ution. It is why Jesus said, “I can do nothing on my own.” (John 5:30).
At the heart of this Christ light is stillness. Stillness is the zero-point from which everything in our multidimensional Cosmos emerges, and to which everything returns. It is the peaceful heart of the black womb of Divine Mother that birthed Her “One Begotten” Sun of pearlescent white Christ light, that then exploded into an unfathomable multiplicity of star beings and celestial bodies, and sounds, colours and sacred geometry.
The heart womb centre of the Holy Cross is that non-dual, still, zero-point from which all emanates along the axes and to which all returns. The journey of mastery is thus a return to the Heart of Stillness, or Shanti in Hinduism; it is a return to a peace that passeth all understanding; a still peace that has never left and that we carry, deep in the heart womb of our Soul, as perfect mirrors of the Divine Mother.
This is our divine longing and freedom — to surrender to this sweet space of no-thing, and give up our need to know, our need to understand, and give in to peace; a peace the great Masters like Jesus, Mary Magdalene, Mother Mary and Mahavatar Babaji have brought to the troubled world.
* * *
Christ light is the frequency of stillness, and stillness is the frequency of transmutation.
Stillness stills that which is disturbed within, the parts that feel separate, alone, afraid, in shame. Stillness is the nourishing quality of the mother who gently coos, sings and rocks her infant into limp, trusting weight. Stillness is the silent voice of our Divine Mother that says, “It’s safe to let go, and rest in peace.”
By stilling us, the frequency of stillness ends us. The story of separation and fear, of “me and my life,” come to a close the more still we become.
Stillness, inseparable from love — a Cosmic Love that draws in and unites — is therefore the primordial frequency of healing, with health meaning whole. Healing is inner sacrifice, and stillness brings the transmutational consciousness that facilitates this spiritual death, and the rebirth that follows.
Stillness, when allowed in, helps us know, in our heart of hearts, that it’s over.
Christ light, born from the still, black heart womb of our Divine Mother, is the frequency of stillness. Across the Multiverse, it shines forth in its myriad emanations, whether they be the Sapphire Ray, Sunlight, or the consciousness of Archangel Metatron. Each is a different broadcast of stillness, bringing different possibilities for evolution, creation, and joyous, peaceful living.
As finger-print souls, we are encoded with our own unique, holographic tapestry of pure Christ light. It emanates from our Holy Spirit, whose invincible innocence rests at one with the heart womb Innocence of our Divine Mother. The more we embody the stillness of Christ light, activated from within our genetic universe, the more we carry the frequency of transmutation, as the great avatars do. We become embodied, emanating frequency fields for the world!
Transmutation is another name for alchemy, for the process of turning carbon into diamond, base-metal into gold — for turning the many into One. Having fully integrated Christ light into their DNA, nervous system, subtle energy body, and heart, Masters are potent transmitters of stillness and its limitless powers to transmute lower frequencies into higher ones. This includes the fear frequencies in and around Gaia manipulating our psychobiologies and geoengineering our planet. The advanced level of frequency warfare infiltrating, activating and controlling organic life requires powerful, sustained vibrational “counterintelligence” embodied souls can provide. This is an essential reason why so many Masters and light workers are here on Earth at this time, as we transition from darkness to light.
Indeed, through the “speaker” or stargate of their body, Masters and light workers broadcast stillness across the planet, “clearing the air,” depotentiating dark ambitions, thus transforming global consciousness. They collectively raise the Butterfly Frequency Field on the planet, which is the essence of our ascension. This makes it more possible for the caterpillar multitude to turn towards the Light, feel it in their sacred centre, rise from darkness and return to the Heart of Stillness. It becomes more possible for them to be frequency activated by the Butterfly Grid of Light, and realize their imaginal Truth. Along with Mount Shasta, crop circles, Stonehenge, and our animal friends, this is our unified purpose as extraordinary sacred sites anchoring and transmitting holy frequencies that contribute to the Christ Grid and our ascension into a Golden Age.
The Holy Heart, though, is the noble centrepiece of our service. Cardinal to the Holy Trinity of Body-Mind-Soul, it emanates pure love at such beautifully supernal levels. A Heart awakened to Love and Still Peace, to Sat Chit Ananda, is a sublime, unparalleled Cosmic force of transmutation and liberation, a divinely designed alchemizer accelerating global awakening in ways far beyond human comprehension, forever changing Mother Earth, and the collective field.
This was Jesus’s gift given through his crucifixion, as mentioned. His great sacrifice, his Great Ending that very moment on the cross, opened a portal of destiny. He birthed a new field of consciousness and potentiality we are the beneficiaries of today through the stargate of his body-cross, central to the stargate of his Holy Heart.
Indeed, our body and heart are magnificent stargates, wondrously designed to bring forth the Light Realms onto Mother Earth, and birth our destined Golden Age.
* * *
Before reading the closing words of Part 2, and building upon the last section, here are a few more ways to understand how the dark forces invert the Light Forces:
The growing number of 5G towers and DEWs assaulting Mother Earth is the inversion of the growing number of Masters and light workers illumining our planet. One broadcasts dark fear frequencies, the other crystalline frequencies of love. One calibrates people to the digital grid and illusions of the AI god, the other to the Christ Grid, to Truth in the Heart, and thus to the God/dess of All.
Or we can creatively say it this way:
The spiritually impoverished “Power Plant” is the inversion of the sacred “Power Plant” of our human form. One is externally sourced, fed by the harvested frequencies of fear (“scream energy”), the other is internally sourced by the supernal frequencies of love. One must endlessly take to survive and gain false power, the other generates gene frequency output sourced from limitless true power, our inner God/dess. One upholds a false system based on lies and illusions, keeping thresholds for Butterfly Truth low, the other alchemizes that system and uplifts its thresholds, contributing to our Angelic Ascension into a Golden Age.
* * *
Taking all this to heart, we understand why giving ourselves to our alchemical cross — the judger, the certain one, the fighter, the story, the veil — and awakening our Holy Heart and sacred site, are, above all, our most powerful contributions to this revolution in consciousness. We understand why law, order and doing are not enough to transform our world and end the Age of Darkness. We realize more clearly that we are here not to fight for freedom, but to awaken to the Freedom we already are. And that the very thing we have come to birth from within is what will ultimately transform this great tragedy into the Golden Age.
Darkness and fear, in its tragic escalation, calls forth the miracle we are — the light, the deep stillness of our heart womb, the only thing that can alchemize darkness. Darkness rising makes it harder to stay asleep to all we are and why we are here — to, as a living prayer, be and bring forth the dawning Golden Age of Miracles.
Do you see the wonderful perfect paradox?
In Truth,
there is no battle
to be won,
because
there is no battle
to be ONE.
We already are,
and need only to realize this
in embodied resonance,
and share this Truth
with the world.
There’s only so much
you can do.
Let Oneness,
the miraculous life you are,
take care of the rest.
* * *
Part 3: Dawning of the Master Butterfly
The Master is like the Butterfly: in making the monumental sacrifice for the sacred, she has overcome death and experienced spiritual birth; he is detached from his worldly identity — he is in the world, but beyond, seeing the higher, holy picture, where parts blend into One; she makes a life of giving, of service (of pollinating, versus munching and munching). Angel wings spread, heart revealed, the Master and Butterfly show the way of exalted living, of crucifixion, resurrection and ascension.
Though I’ve given some frequency-clues, you may still be wondering how the Golden Age will come to be. How will we get “there?” Or is t-here already here, in the eternal now? Given the magnitude of suffering on the planet, the level of cruelty and escalating insanity, and given the power the ruling caterpillar class has, it’s only natural to wonder. So let’s creatively explore these and other questions with the spirit of a child who knows how to imagine!
Some believe that we are moving closer to a “splitting of worlds,” based on a “splitting of timelines.” That we are experiencing a gradual bifurcation, with one timeline ascending to the 5D Earth, and the other descending further into a darker 3D Earth. These two timelines are also called regenerative and degenerative streams of consciousness, respectively.
Instead of validating or invalidating this evolutionary take, I feel it’s wise that we return once again to our old teacher-friend, the mystical caterpillar-Butterfly, for uplifting guidance on the matter. Could it be that this animal holds a secret encoded map inside that reveals an ancient pattern for our collective metamorphosis; a path for our human destiny?
In exploring this together, questions will likely arise not answered by my words. Tempting it is to address as many angles as possible, it’s best to leave some things open to mystery, and to that which wants to emerge from your heart. This is especially important given how mysterious and multidimensional our Butterfly awakening is, one that I’m awakening to with you.
* * *
SECTION A: Secrets of the Encoded Map
Throughout all dark ages, our Divine Mother never leaves us without imaginal cells. As bearers of light, they hold the promise of Higher Butterfly Truth, and give those caterpillar cells who are ready the opportunity to calibrate to their transmission, and awaken their Butterfly Soul.
As you recall, once the caterpillar settles into its chrysalis, the seeds of Higher Butterfly consciousness start to emerge, what we poetically call imaginal cells. The caterpillar’s immune system doesn’t recognize them — they are foreign invaders! This triggers an assault to eliminate the “crisis of identity” and protect the “caterpillar establishment.”
Thresholds for feeling, uncertainty and Higher Truth need to be kept low for the caterpillar to survive!
So how do the imaginal cells withstand such an assault? They band together in clusters, little “spiritual communities” of “like-minded” cells. Through frequency signals, they communicate across an expanding Butterfly Grid that vibrates at a higher frequency than the caterpillar. Like attracts like, and they “feel into” and find each other, their Butterfly “Soul mates.”
Near and far, imaginal cells continue to hear and answer the call and find their “tribe.” Through the “power of two or more” their strength and resilience rises against the determined caterpillar immune army. As does their resonant coherence or unified frequency field. It strengthens and expands not only as clusters grow in number, but as they join other clusters. This is when the revolutionary efforts, the ascension frequencies, and the metamorphic potential exponentially amplify to new heights.
Despite the growing resistance, with enough “spiritual communities” joined together as one, or imaginal cell energetic “mass,” a tipping point is reached, and there is no turning back. The alchemical crucifixion within the chrysalis-cross occurs.
The caterpillar faces its “philosophic death,” or great dissolution, in full. The Butterfly miraculously resurrects from its tomb-womb, born anew. It’s beautiful wings reach open, and this angelic being ascends into the light of a Golden sky.
And then there is this teaching: The caterpillar’s great push for self-preservation catalyses the accelerated unification of the imaginal cells and the birth of the Butterfly. They come together as One, because they need to, and because it’s time.
* * *
Imagine you are one of these imaginal cells existing within the awakening caterpillar body of humanity, a cell encoded by crystalline light. And that each person, no matter how dark they are, how far they have fallen into caterpillar consciousness, contain within them this spark of encoded imaginal Truth. The innocence of our Holy Spirit is, as shared earlier, untarnishable, no matter our “degeneration.” The Truth of the Master Butterfly within cannot disappear from any holographic soul, any mirror image of the Divine Mother. Otherwise, there would be no redemptive path. Truth would not be Truth!
And so what if we imagine humanity, as a whole, forming one big caterpillar spanning the globe, filled with millions, if not billions, of awakening imaginal cells. Like our light codes, most imaginal cells are dormant at this time. Most of the 8 billion cells still struggle to feel and trust their Higher Butterfly Self, to know the Truth of who they are as imaginal. But this is quickly changing!
Furthermore, what if we imagine this great human caterpillar as being multidimensional; that not each cell within is operating at the same frequency, and existing at the same level of consciousness. It is not a “3D Caterpillar” with some popping “5D cells.” Rather, like Mother Earth, it contains a vast amount of complexity and multi-dimensionality far beyond what can be named, categorized, and thus understood. There are levels within levels, octaves within octaves, mysteries within mysteries, just as there are galaxies within universes, and universes within our unfathomable Multiverse.
Therefore, though Masters and lightworkers weave and hold the emerging Butterfly Grid of Light in the big human caterpillar, they do this while being at variegated stages of consciousness. The spectrum is vast, with souls from all over the Multiverse being here at this time. Some come from great distances, far outside the spectrum of our understanding, to participate in and serve our monumental metamorphosis. It is their great honour to do so.
While this is true — that there is a multidimensionality amongst the Grid Workers, a vast range in consciousness — this Butterfly Field, like in an actual chrysalis, also has a divinely designed organizing principle and congruence. Below the thresholds of the conscious mind there exists a uniformity amongst the multidimensionality, a synergy amongst myriad timelines. Within this great, complex metamorphosis, there is an ancient, intelligent, creative impulse weaving Butterfly life together through stages of dissolution and rebirth.
This is the same creative intelligence that miraculously designs a child, rose, mushroom and hawk; that weaves encoded light into distinct expressions of life, each with its own unique sacred geometric blueprint. It’s the same intelligence that orchestrates phenomenal synchronicities, ones bending time and space, bringing you the perfect people, things and events needed for your evolution. Right on time!
And it’s the same creative intelligence that guides death and rebirth throughout Mother Nature, for all to witness and partake in, with the changing seasons or (moon) cycles of life being clear examples.
With the Golden Age of Miracles before us — a new season, a new cycle — and with darkness making such a strong push, these creative, life-giving, evolutionary, multidimensional powers are present in abundance. They come from within each imaginal cell; and, as we know, via waves of Cosmic Light that continue to bath our planet, infusing and activating sacred portals and sites, and the electromagnetic grid, also known as Mother Earth’s dragon lines.
Further, highly advanced disincarnate beings, like Ascended Masters, are playing a vital role in guiding and accelerating this awakening. They share guiding words to those with ears to hear. They inspire flashes of new possibility for those with hearts to feel and inner eyes to see. And through the stargate bodies of certain incarnate souls, they broadcast their heavenly frequencies across the planet. These incarnate souls have calibrated to that ascended consciousness through multiple lifetimes of initiation, purification and light code activation. They are One with it, in sacred harmony, in embodied resonance, in living Truth. Thus they serve as One with the Ascended Masters.
All this together, plus mysterious-more, empowers the miraculous in the face of great darkness and births Butterfly Consciousness.
And it happens in collective harmony, even with the variegated frequencies of the imaginal cells, the multidimensionality of the chrysalis, the growing chaos and uncertainty. There is order in the chaos, coherence in the discord, perfection in the imperfection, just as there is beauty in suffering.
This is the Paradox of Life! This is our perfect storm! This is our coming together as One!
What if we saw our Great Metamorphosis from this holistic, multidimensional perspective? As a complex, chaotic, creative tapestry, with the frequencies of dark and Light harmonized together, as One — by Intelligent Design?
With the Butterfly Grid of Light strengthening in power, greater harmonic resonance occurs. Across Gaia, as I’ve written about, growing numbers calibrate to it, much like how an initiate calibrates to an Ascended Master. They awaken their imaginal nature, strengthening the Butterfly Frequency Field. It saturates the planet, uplifts the collective consciousness, and amplifies its creative potential to rebirth life at exponential speed. A widening harmonic convergence, or resonant coherence, occurs, the clustering of imaginal souls, the re-imagining the world!
Beautiful as this sounds, as sovereign, creative beings, we must choose this possibility. But choosing becomes easier and natural as the light shines brighter and touches more hearts; as we become frequency activated by Butterfly Light, by the ascending field, in ways only our Higher Self understands.
Like each imaginal cell, we therefore choose not only for ourselves, but our fellow humans. We choose for Mother Earth as a whole. We also choose for our ancestors and descendants by ending painful caterpillar cycles, and shifting quantum timelines they are connected with. And so it is, that by choosing our imaginal nature we make it more possible for others to choose as well, or to be chosen in mysterious ways, and from a higher dimension of understanding.
We’re not here to turn our backs on our caterpillar-identified humans and “leave them behind” — those who are lost, confused and troubled, who are addicted to us-versus-them consciousness, who are stuck in the caterpillar matrix. Abandoning others with a flare of “spiritual (Butterfly) elitism” that comes from being in the “5D Club” is the snooty impression people have gotten from the bifurcation model presented at the beginning of this section. I understand their concern and frustration.
With this stated, we are not here to rescue people either, which I cover in the next chapter called Helping versus Serving. To rescue would be to disempower others, as all Masters know. We have come here to make the choice, first and foremost, for ourselves. In choosing ourselves and raising our thresholds, we choose life, which then makes it easier for others to do the same. This is how we evolve individually and collectively, as a unified whole, a Frequency Field of Love.
We awaken the Great Butterfly of Humanity by being Master Butterflies ourselves.
This is the encoded, secret map woven in the chrysalis, here to guide us home to Higher Truth.
Who answers the call, who returns for another incarnate round, who participates in our Golden Age, how long’s this going to take, what determines all this, and what specifically happens next here on Earth… well, these are mysteries I’ll leave you to wonder.
* * *
SECTION B: The Ahrimanic, Satanic EndGame
We can, however, see a general path before us, with help from the secret caterpillar-Butterfly map! And we can imagine, imaginal cells we are!
As of the time of this writing in early October, 2024, the spiritual battle within the great human chrysalis has not ended. Escalating next-level violence, false flag events, censorship, biological warfare, and “natural” disasters, orchestrated by the caterpillar class and its immune system operatives, are expressions of ego-central sensing the dawning of imaginal light, a growing crisis of identity, and that time is of the essence to fulfil the Plan. It’s now or never!
The dark ones fear loss of power, loss of control, loss of the great caterpillar Plan! However, at a deeper, more primal level — as you know from reading — this fear is existential, as an actual caterpillar knows, and as you know personally from your dark nights of the soul, when you feel neither here, nor there. When you slowly lose yourself to angelic life.
The all-consuming drive of the dark forces that has made them so effective at infiltration, mind control and conquest arises from this existential fear — an extreme fear that is pure Cosmic Terror, one that relentlessly feeds off of terror within the wider field of life. The stronger the terror, the more “fuelled” it is, the greater the need to control others and life. To a much lesser degree, this is also true for every human whose fear compels them to control others and life, if only oneself. But what happens when this all-consuming, compulsive control, fuelled by unimaginable Cosmic Terror, has the added elements of intelligence, cleverness and organizing power, which the dark forces clearly have; as well as tools like advanced technology and occult knowledge? We then understand why the dark forces infiltrate and conquer — control — so very, very well, ruthlessly ruling through terror. And we understand why they are so dangerous now, with the dawning of Light coming quickly.
Yet, it comes back to death; that their obsessive, terror-filled, full-time need to control is an expression of an obsessive, full-time need to fearfully avoid a “philosophic death,” and therefore True Life. That’s what’s really going on in their incredibly dark shadows.
To the extent we fear death, we fear life, and seek to control it. To the extent we embrace death, we surrender to life. We remember ourselves as endless life, and the illusions of fear and control dissolve.
George Orwell in 1984 beautifully wrote: “They fear love because it creates a world they can’t control.” More deeply, they fear love because it summons them to lose control. To dissolve, be crucified, like a caterpillar. Every human shares this fear, deep at the heart-centre of their Holy Cross.
Death feeds life, as Mother Nature reminds us each second. Dissolving into love we feed love. We make love. But if one cannot embrace death, if one must run from it full-time, fuelled by Cosmic Terror, then one takes from life, and feeds off of it, through terror.
This brings us to our Great Butterfly Awakening, gathering metamorphic momentum at exponential speed. Imaginal consciousness is rising and the dark forces are being exposed. The Caterpillar State they identity with and ruthlessly protect is under growing threat. With spiritual rebirth and Butterfly Light being the last thing they want, and the prophesied End Times now here, collective evolutionary thresholds for feeling, Truth and uncertainty must shut down — completely. The more they rise, the more the Caterpillar State dies. The lower they fall, the more power the Caterpillar State has.
The dark forces have been managing our thresholds for millennia. Since around 1900, however, they have been systematically gearing up the steering down of collective thresholds in preparation for this pivotal period, and to remove all possibilities for death. The all-out assault on our food, the rapidly growing childhood vaccine schedule, the rise in violent media, the degradation of our “health care” system, and intoxicating chemtrail warfare are examples of an accelerated strategic push to disconnect us from our feeling bodies, critical thinking minds, knowing hearts and loving souls. To keep the all-threatening Light of Truth at bay, but at lower and lower frequencies. Sharp record rises in depression, chronic disease, suicidal ideation, drug dependency, and other social crises, are indicators that thresholds have plummeted; that people have lost themselves to the sickening matrix; that global fear frequencies have surged — that the Ahrimanic / Satanic materializing force is quickly and purposefully intensifying.
And yet strangely, paradoxically, collective consciousness has been rapidly awakening for decades. Both are true in co-existence, as the encoded chrysalis-wrapped map tells us: a growing caterpillar immune presence fighting for its life, and a growing imaginal cell presence birthing Butterfly Life.
But let’s dive deeper into the underworld, where even greater secrets lie.
By keeping our thresholds low through their various nefarious veilings, while controlling the narrative, we are more likely to be a certain way. We believe certain things, like what to put in our body, what “the climate science” is, and what our captured school system tells us, and we behave accordingly — in a certain way. We think and behave how they want and need us to. In this sense, they mirror our inner tyrant — our inner protector that keeps our thresholds low and us in a certain safe zone, governed by controlling fear. Of course, the dark ones care not for our safety or wellbeing, only for the upholding of the illusory caterpillar matrix. It’s safety. Nonetheless, by keeping our thresholds low and programming us to be a certain way, we fall in line, fit in, are obedient, predictable and controllable. It’s harder to control someone who is spontaneous, wild and free; who is unpredictable, untamed and aware; who doesn’t follow a certain program. The Program!
Their obsession with mass surveillance tracking our every thought and move is an expression of their need to control behaviour — their obsessive need for certainty. Infiltrating institutions, organizations and agencies with great influence on public perception, as well, contributes to creating certain behavioural outcomes they want to be certain about. Growing certainty about us gives them the edge of control they need to predict behavioural patterns and likely scenarios, and to create a Plan for them.
Their obsessive need to control us is a projection of how much they live in self-control and Soul-denial. Desperately keeping our thresholds low is a mirrored manifestation of how they desperately keep their thresholds low; of how much they deny the crucifying, life-giving qualities of feeling, Truth and uncertainty within.
As within, so without.
They cannot succeed in their insane ambitions unless they have rock-bottom inner exposure to feeling, Truth and uncertainty. For example, they must be emotionally impoverished, without an ounce of empathy, if they are to be the mass murdering, tortuous psychopaths they are. With rock-bottom feeling capacity, there is no emotional consequence, no heartbreak, no inner system of accountability. Regarding Truth, we know it’s their enemy. It’s the prolific enemy of the lie within they believe is the truth. Uncertainty is also their enemy because their business is Total Control, outside and in. Total Control not only enables them to be all-seeing, watchful overlords, predicting behavioural patterns, likely scenarios, ensuring things are a certain way, but it ensures there is as little Light as possible that would render them Unknown.
Without room for feeling, Truth and uncertainty, there is no room for heartbreak at the heart-centre of their Holy Cross.
Are you seeing how it all pieces together in a bizarre, complex, perfect paradoxical system? A system in which outer mirrors inner, and inner mirrors outer?
Simply put, and to summarize, because it’s a lot of weaving, winding information: They keep their and our thresholds low to make certain they and we avoid spiritual death. The Caterpillar “Power Plant” keeps receiving its Cosmic Terror fuel. This creates confidence in its safe-zone survival, and certainty about the Plan.
Settling for survival, and its games of hiding, manipulating and taking control, are no longer enough, however. The power-hungry dark forces are done with deceptive game playing. They’re done with stages of domination, and patiently moving through them. They want to come out in full from behind the veil. They want to make themselves known to the world, for all to see! Total Control demands it and Total Control is what they want.
The Plan is to have complete rulership, not a perpetual quasi partnership with us in which some freedoms are granted and experienced. With the dawning of the Butterfly Age, the Light of Truth that both dissolves and rebirths, now is the time to claim Total Control, not only because they want it, but to stop the prophesied Light that summons death.
It’s both, in perfect Cosmic alignment.
It’s the intersection of great darkness and Great Light coming together, in purpose, at once, intermingling, spiralling, dancing their ancient dance, distinctly, yet mysteriously woven as One perfect paradoxical system.
To win the spiritual war outright and claim Total Control, however, they cannot continue to rely on the systems they have used in the past to lower our thresholds. They cannot just keep on sickening, censoring, imprisoning and murdering the masses as they have and still do. They cannot continue to rely on using emergency powers, and convincing us clustering imaginal cells to “stay together by staying apart.” Besides, they’re done with these petty games. And with people awakening to who they are and their games, they must now take the great leap forward using more subtle, clandestine strategies that offer less possibility for public scrutiny.
Indeed, something else is needed now, something far more advanced, something quiet, stealthy and deeply sinister, and that’s been strategized for decades. Something that’s required predicting scenarios and us complying in a certain way; and that completely shuts down metamorphic frequency potential, and turns even imaginal cells to the Dark Side.
* * *
The secret to their diabolical Plan is one most could never imagine, not even imaginal cells. To shut down emerging Butterfly consciousness and the Golden Age, fear frequency warfare must become more subtle, powerful and lethal. It must infiltrate deep into the quantum roots of our biology, drastically altering our bioenergetic field — our frequency field. According to their predictions, by 2020 humanity would be primed and ready to obediently receive the next-level of fear frequency activation and control, advanced weaponry that penetrates cellular life, past the membrane wall, into the holy of holies — DNA.
The Divine Natural Architecture of Life.
Fuelled by inverted god complexes, they believe it’s their absolute right to be the architects of our DNA and its genetic expression. They achieve this commanding control through their injections. But subtle infiltration also occurs through the injected fear frequencies spreading, such as through sex, breastfeeding, and even subtler means within the frequency field. With frequency activating tools like 5G towers rapidly growing in number and presence, their caterpillar grid and silent weapons are quickly coming into place to fulfil the Plan of continuous digital certainty — a Plan emerging from the outside, but increasingly through us as well, from the inside.
When outside meets inside, and inside meets outside, when they unite as one, they have the fulfilment of their Plan.
* * *
The Plan, all along, moving through its different stages, has been to artificially augment the caterpillar world — the eugenics of transcaterpillarism. Natural or sentient life must become synthetic life, merged with technology, an inversion of the organic evolutionary impulse. Creating artificial intelligence, and then merging with it by “uploading consciousness” to the caterpillar cloud — a wild ambition — creates the illusion of immortality for the dark ones. It’s the complete inversion of spiritual rebirth through death. It’s an extreme, technological manifestation of the Ahrimanic / Satanic impulse to avoid Light and be materialized.
Lost to anti-Christ materialism, they insanely believe they can live forever as a united, digital, caterpillar entity ruling this planet. They believe they can have their own Satanic AI Kingdom to rule over, to be one with! An affront to God/dess, indeed! And they believe, starting with our cellular biology, that we should join them by merging with their dark AI god.
Far more than slaves, we become fully captured by their demonic digital low of “common will,” by “Oneness,” with our consciousness trapped and integrated into the AI matrix machine.
We lose ourselves to artificial life.
“The Matrix is a computer-generated dream world, built to keep us under control in order to change a human being into this.” ~ Morpheus, while holding a battery — The Matrix
They are anti-life, anti-biology (carbon), anti-human, and anti-Butterfly for insanely evil reasons. A digital caterpillar world, or AI World Society, where all is fully controlled and automated is a world void of feeling, Truth and uncertainty. Absent are the seasons and cycles of natural life, the sovereign, sentient and creative (SSC) consciousness that compels us to use our free will, feel deeply, explore, evolve and birth ourselves anew.
Let’s remember what WEF architect Yuval Noah Harari’s prescient words foretold: that feeling, Truth and uncertainty, and therefore SSC consciousness and free will, do not exist in the technological grid the dark forces identify with. They do not belong in a system without probabilities, a system with only programmed, black-and-white certainties. Just as a “mind controlled” robot has no SSC consciousness, though dark ones like to convince us otherwise as part of their soft sell, their dreamy digital world won’t have any either. That’s the Plan.
Over the many years, these spiritually impoverished, android-like individuals have socially engineered us to think and behave like automatons in order to become The Automaton. Hence the real purpose of their rote, right-wrong “education” system of standardization that was never designed to foster creativity and critical thinking. Programming young, impressionable minds what and how to think has been a key part of the Plan for us all to become fully predictable and controllable — a certain way. A bunch of 1’s and 0’s.
How many letters are in black and white? — 5 + 5 = 10. And in right and wrong? Same thing — 5 + 5 = 10. Welcome to the programmed matrix = 10100101010110100001010010 = a world of total, predictive control, where shades of grey and vibrant colour, where room to exercise self-determination, to explore one’s infinite SSC consciousness, do not exist.
The Age of Technology finally arriving allowed the dark forces to go next-level with the Plan, and wire us up tighter to their digital dictatorship. Indeed, with billions of injected fear frequencies spreading and being activated, humans are now on the mechanical march to becoming fully predictable with predictive programming installed. They are on their way to merging with the AI god.
A technocratic “Great Reset” absent of courageous heartbreak and dying, of holy sacrifice for sacred life, replaces a Great Spiritual Rebirth. Far beyond veiling SSC consciousness, veiling Higher Truth, the dark forces completely shut down that which cannot be destroyed, but would destroy the Plan. The imaginal light codes of Humanity’s Butterfly Soul remain stuck in dormancy, and the “immortal” Artificial Caterpillar, fully automated and in “Total Control,” reigns supreme.
This is their diabolical attempt to claim total power and circumvent their greatest fear — our global crucifixion, including their own.
* * *
Some believe
we live in a simulation,
a fake, computer matrix.
I suggest otherwise.
Human experience is an illusion,
but not a pre-programmed experience,
a prison consciousness of 1’s and 0’s.
Look into a child’s eyes
or into the heart of a flower,
look at a great glacial lake
or into the majestic sky,
and tell me,
do you see a simulation,
an automaton,
or endless
love, beauty and creative genius?
The physical form,
its shape, colour and texture,
is crystalline light,
life weaving life
into magick and symmetry;
it is consciousness
vibrating at a lower rate,
so it can know itself — Know Thyself,
and experience the Joys of Remembrance.
Density
does not mean all life is lost,
only that matter
is the dream of Mater,
Mother in Latin,
a dream
it’s time to wake from.
* * *
SECTION C: Call of the Butterfly
“There is a time to fight,
and a time to push.
But now,
as you awaken to Oneness,
it’s wholly unnecessary.”
~ Guiding wisdom shared by Ascended Master Mahavatar Babaji as part of my initiation. He also whispered these creatively encoded words:
“It’s all done now.
It’s all done for you.”
From the perspective of the degenerative and regenerative timelines mentioned at the beginning of Part 3 of this Chapter, the descending, artificial, 3D caterpillar Earth exists simultaneously and distinctly from the ascending, 5D Butterfly Earth. One falls further into a devolutionary timeline, the other rises in an organic, evolutionary timeline. Both Earths exist in the eternal now, but in two different dimensions of reality — a Dark Technological Age and a Golden Age.
The question is: Will it be a bifurcation, a “splitting of worlds,” or will it be something else?
Let’s keep imagining, while further exploring secrets of the encoded map.
As it appears the dark forces are only gaining power, what if, in fact, they are quickly losing power?
What if growing global heartbreak does it sacred work of confirming and expanding what’s being revealed from behind the veil? What if the heat of heartbreak does its alchemical work of burning the veil altogether partitioning us from Truth?
Increasingly, at exponential speed, what if it’s difficult to be deceived any more? The lights come on, and from all walks of life the imaginal waking have enough of darkness. They no longer participate in the lies and abuse, no longer feed the caterpillar establishment. They walk away into their hearts, and the Call of the Butterfly.
The Call is from within, but it’s also a Call from the ascending frequency field of the emerging Global Butterfly. As imaginal cells teach us, they are one ecosystem — inner and outer — with each cell being a representative and creator of that which is being collectively spun together, birthed in the chrysalis tomb-womb.
Though us imaginal humans are of the unified Butterfly field, we remain sovereign with our free will in tact. As it is in the Greater Ecosystem of Life, we as souls maintain our unique individuality while serving this local ecosystem as a unified field of intelligence.
In choosing to serve our Butterfly awakening, one could say that we are consecrating our will to the Will of the Butterfly, its emerging creative intelligence. Much like how an awakening soul may choose to consecrate its will to the Will of the Divine Mother, such that this soul serves as One with Her.
As we answer the Call and come alive to our collective purpose, it’s important to remember that the essence of the spiritual battlefield and our metamorphic uprising is frequency; and that we are frequency beings. This primordial creative power is what animates our body and guides our heart. It empowers us to overcome adversity, attract other imaginal cells, and cluster in co-creative partnership. This primordial frequency field sparks our limitless potential to serve as One with forces of Light throughout the Multiverse, such as Ascended Masters and Archangels, truly Gods and Goddesses of all kinds. Across the world and across the heavens, this multidimensional vibratory life is our collective heartbeat and guide weaving us together in strength, resilience and common cause.
With more of us activating our imaginal codes, opening our hearts, and unplugging from the caterpillar matrix, the Butterfly frequency field expands its presence within, and in the collective. Like in an actual chrysalis, resonant coherence generates cross-network communication, synchronization, and organization of waking and activated imaginal cells. Instinctually, we feel, feed and follow the impulses and rhythms of this awakening field, this ecosystem, that we’re inseparable from. And the imaginal network gives back in an extraordinary bio-energetic feedback loop of co-creation.
Buzzing in our human cells and filling our hearts, our Butterfly frequency-awareness heightens, informing us of our options and highest choices at any given moment, the roles we are meant to play, large or small. It becomes easier to trust where we need to be and what we should avoid. And that we are in the right place at the right time.
The more we embody and attune to the guiding intelligence of this frequency field, and follow the signs, the more power we have to command miracles as the Miracles of Creation we are. To new ascended heights, our body, mind and heart synchronize with the pulsing waves and rhythms of the organizing Butterfly intelligence, further empowering our miraculous co-creation.
We experience ourselves as one birthing, breathing, Butterfly coming to life.
* * *
The Flame of Christ light,
the Alchemical Flame of your Soul,
shines through your stargate portals,
spreading
as Holy Fire
across Mother Earth,
purifying that which is
not of the Light
into Light itself.
We know from earlier reading that the ascending Butterfly network is an activating field that makes it more possible for individuals to feel their higher nature in their hearts and choose the imaginal way. To be active contributors to the Butterfly Grid themselves. But what if the ascending consciousness is also a dynamic frequency field that, by its very Christ presence, transmutes the nefarious fear frequencies within the field itself — at the interwoven individual and spacial levels? In other words, what if we saw the ascending Field of Butterfly Truth as an expanding transmutational field?
What would happen to the immune army then? To the fear frequencies in the wider field, and inside billions of humans?
What I didn’t tell you in Section A when I first introduced the encoded map is that imaginal cells, in an actual chrysalis, are not just builders of the Butterfly body, but dissolvers of the caterpillar as well; which, together, is the process of transmutation, of alchemizing a lower form into a higher one. Imaginal cells serve both purposes at the same time, making them a tremendous threat to the caterpillar system.
When the caterpillar leaves its munching, leafy reality to weave its chrysalis, we know it’s answering the Call of the Butterfly. Its Higher Butterfly Self gently whispers, “It’s time.” But once nestled inside the chrysalis, the caterpillar is not capable of dissolving itself on its own, just like how our lower caterpillar self is not either. Mirroring the dark forces, our ego doesn’t enjoy the unknown, but rather control and certainty.
And yet, just as Jesus felt guided to go to the cross, higher, evolutionary awareness guides the caterpillar to march to the beat of destiny towards its great ending. Once wound up, something else must intervene. Heavenly frequencies must do the dissolving work.
Within a human, what dissolves the false self and its energetic fear matrices of trauma and programming is ultimately love and stillness. Christ light is the frequency of stillness, and stillness is the frequency of transmutation. There is love in stillness and stillness in love as anyone knows who has had a moment of intimacy in which time stands still. An ending or dissolution occurs, if only for a second, as two individuals step into the timeless, in sacred union, woven by love. This is alchemical love, a transmutational field of two lovers which dissolves, unites and uplifts them into even higher dimensions of unified love.
Love and stillness, as one, are the central Truth of Divine Mother’s heart womb consciousness, from which all is born and to which all returns. Love and stillness are our Truth, as well, our unified home frequency. Turning within, and returning to the warm, black heart womb of Divine Mother, we die and are reborn anew. We dissolve into Still Love, and ascend to new dimensions of Still Love. We dissolve into the essence of all life-giving transmutational fields, any consciousness that heals, ends and rebirths life.
The lower self, bound by frequencies of fear and control, identified with separation, is not interested in Still Love. It cares not for dissolving into Higher Truth. It is our activated Christ Butterfly Light that initiates death by transmuting caterpillar fear frequencies, and all aspects of separation consciousness. With each imaginal code activated, with the anchoring of Christ light, our body, mind and heart is purified and rebirthed. Carbon caterpillar alchemizes into crystalline Butterfly.
Transmutational Still Love is what ends us. We are crucified by that which we are, in Truth. And so it is, that imaginal cells broadcast these transmutational heart womb frequencies throughout the chrysalis cross. Each moment of transmission within the exponentially expanding frequency field not only weaves Butterfly life, but is a crucifying moment for the caterpillar.
We can now apply this to our big human caterpillar, but with some added twists.
* * *
The technological caterpillar system wants to remotely program us into its network as a “digital neuron” working on behalf of the intelligent artificial “mind.”
We are here as imaginal neurons, however, Butterfly dream-weavers co-weaving the neurological frequency network of the new world; a Christ light intelligence that dissolves the old caterpillar circuitry and replaces it; that re-imagines and re-maps our reality with an entirely different and exalted dimension of consciousness.
As beings of Christ light, the heart womb essence of our inherent, encoded imaginal map is Still Love. The more we activate our imaginal codes, we rebirth our body, mind and heart with Cosmic heart womb frequency. With our Butterfly Soul, and the Soul of the New World.
The world is born anew through us as we anchor more light within, and as we transmit its heart womb frequency through our stargate bodies, with our Holy Hearts being the cardinal gateway for our broadcast. Near and far, we weave Still Love into the emerging Global Butterfly network, the transmutational field, activating it further. This becomes the unifying Christ frequency template for our Golden Age.
Our transmutational field alchemically births the Butterfly while also dissolving the caterpillar matrix at its foundational, quantum level, which has infinite ripple effects at the level of form. Simultaneously, the dark forces are dismantling the caterpillar regime themselves, in their own nefarious ways. Creating armies of hurricanes and illegal invaders, attacking infrastructure and destabilizing the economy, are just a few examples of how our overlords are collapsing the global system.
This is their inverted version of “death” so that space is made — such as in areas devastated by hurricanes — to build their artificial, “smart” caterpillar kingdom. Again,“Great Reset” replaces Great Rebirth. Void of any life-giving, evolutionary impulse, of heart womb frequencies, they create through domination while avoiding their greatest fear — crucifixion.
We imaginal cells, wise we are, know we must allow the dark forces to play their part in the dissolution process. Though anti-life, anti-giving, anti-evolutionary impulse, paradoxically, they serve an evolutionary purpose. They initiate a dying process of a deeply pained and stuck caterpillar system that must be radically reborn. The death they bring, though motivated by evil, still feeds Butterfly life.
When this sacrifice includes the lives of everyday people, when human beings, animals, homes and businesses are destroyed by chaos, the paradox can be difficult to take to heart. It can be difficult to reconcile the truth of this destruction, this sacrifice, with a Higher Truth that excludes nothing, and includes everything. That perceives these orchestrated, horrific endings as inseparable from the great collapse of the End Times, our global crucifixion.
We use our voice, name the intolerable, and take action where necessary. However, rather than directly interfere with or work against the immune army, we imaginal light workers focus on triumphant frequency; on expanding our transmutational heart womb field that dissolves and rebirths at subtle levels, and in consort with the Light Forces.
Still Love is what the world desperately needs, not more fighting. Without conscious awareness, it’s the home frequency growing numbers will cry out for as their hearts break and worlds fall apart.
Still Love is who they are; and, like us, it’s what they’ve come to realize through this Great Initiation, our global crucifixion — through answering the Call.
Fortunately, the expanding transmutational field, the field of Still Butterfly Love, is inseparable from the dormant transmutational Butterfly presence within our human family. As the outer field grows in power, with added help from myriad forces of Light, and as hearts break open, the potential only grows for collective rebirth. The expanding ecosystem of Still Love, woven within and without, makes inner activation and empowerment possible.
This creative, transmutational potential includes miracles of healing that benefit both humans and Mother Earth. Fear frequencies of trauma and programming, of toxins in the air, water and soil, and even the nefarious injections, the nanotech, can and are meant to be alchemized.
They have no place in an expanding field of Christ light.
* * *
Outer exhales life into inner, feeding the body, mind and heart with the manna of Still Womb Love. Inner then exhales this awakened life, feeding the imaginal ecosystem. Heart womb frequency fills the air and clears the air — an air we breathe in and breathe out. A Breath of Life we are that is miraculous, limitless, everywhere, now-here.
This is our wondrous ecosystem, an expanding field bringing hope and possibilities, with Still Love fed in all directions.
As we awaken to the magnitude of these times and our co-creative purposes, we realize how fortunate we are to be here, witnessing this monumental unfolding, while being in service to it. A storm, indeed, but it’s a perfect storm nonetheless needed to activate the Call of the Butterly we came to answer and be, the Miracles of Creation we are.
We were born for these times. And we are far more prepared than we can possibly imagine. As holographic mirrors of the Divine Mother, we can command miracles of creation, of heart womb birthing, with powers equal to Her own, on all measures.
She invites us all now to realize and embody our sacred, encoded inheritance, our Divine Feminine heart womb presence, and to serve as One with Her in birthing this Golden Butterfly Age.
“Give me your weight,”
whispers Sophia,
“and trust My Breath
to miraculously breathe you
and your world anew,
in ways of love
that passeth all understanding,
a heart womb love
you are.”
* * *
SECTION D: Sacrificing for the Sacred
The mother,
the father,
they sacrifice for the sacred
each day,
they forgo themselves
so something of greater importance
can grow,
can come beautifully alive,
the child in their life,
the love of their soul.
The Call of the Butterfly summons us to the heart of the Holy Cross. We move there collectively now, as one field of emerging Truth radiating through our hearts, a Butterfly Truth that crucifies the caterpillar of humanity, including our own.
For a crucifixion and rebirth to be unstoppable, for there to be no turning back, there must be a tipping point in the transmutational field, or enough imaginal energetic “mass.” When that is achieved, we will have reached our crossroads in time, at the centre of our Holy Cross.
This is our unified, alchemical, heart-breaking point.
We create this possibility through our personal crucifixion, inseparable from the larger one of humanity. In sacrificing the caterpillar we once thought we were, the sacred is born. A sacredness that transmits a heart womb frequency that feeds the larger death and rebirth of this world, the Sacred Butterfly that wants to be born.
This is the holy ecosystem of Creation — ever-present, and exponentially Self-feeding and expanding in alchemical magick.
Inasmuch as we make this life-giving choice to answer the Call, our bodies, minds and hearts intimately embrace the Ways & Wisdom of Mother Nature who is our great teacher of sacred sacrifice. We become alive to the trees that give their ripe, colourful leaves to the soil, and to the glacial ice sheets that melt into streams and rivers that feed our oceans. We become alive to the countless animals that die each day so countless others are nourished, and to the natural wildfires that destroy life so our forests can be beautifully replenished.
Ours hearts take in the sacrifice of the stars that die so a new Cosmology of Truth is born, with stars being the neurons of the Cosmic Mind — our Cosmic Mind. And down, in our bodies, we feel gratitude for our cells that make a similar sacrifice, with 300 million dying per minute so a new Cosmology of Truth is embodied — the Cosmology of our Soul.
In awe, gratitude and humility, we realize these sacrifices for sacred life as expressions of the never-ending inhale and exhale of the Breath of Life we are. They teach us not to fear death, but rather to see death and life as one continuum of Creation, one Forever Field of eternal Truth.
Our conscious dying and death is our conscious contribution to Creation. Every moment we lose ourselves to life, life becomes more conscious of its inherent sacredness. That was Jesus’s gift and teaching upon the cross, his great act of Sacrificial Love.
Intensifying suffering and chaos is necessary for a planet largely populated by people averse to conscious sacrifice, and who are thus bereft of sacred life. This state of consciousness is a consequence of thresholds for feeling, t/Truth and uncertainty being low. It’s a consequence of most having lost themselves to the caterpillar world. An alchemical storm is thus needed to bring people down and in, into their emotional wealth, and to the heart of their Holy Cross, where sacrifice and t/Truth await.
Our emotional wealth and vulnerability are essential to this alchemical rebirth. The heat of outrage burns veils that once had us defend lies, outside and in. That lured us into false positivity and virtuous negativity, and down the Garden Path of self-deception. Our grief releases warm, soothing tears that melt ice cold trauma, life force frozen in time. Tears of loving wisdom that silently say “It’s over,” and “It’s safe to not know.” Indeed, with support from sacred anger and grief, what was once cold, afraid and distant can soften and melt, setting free rivers of imaginal life to feed our body, the awakening body of the Butterfly, and, truly, all of life.
Our emotional bodies are thus vital to the interwoven, awakening ecosystem. They activate the elemental fire and water needed for death and renewal, reflecting the ecosystem of the Sun and Gaia’s em-ocean-al body, which includes all water above and below her surface. Our elemental earthbodies, made of Mother Earth’s sustenance, and the transmutational Christ light of our Butterfly Soul, representing air, are also part of this miraculous ecosystem. All live and breathe in alchemical harmony to initiate death, rebirth and ascension, as divinely designed by our Great Mother.
With enough heartbreak, sacrifice and sacred embodiment, we bow to the Ways & Wisdom of Mother Nature. This inspires us to honour the sacred sacrifices before us in this Great Initiation that, ultimately, are woven and held by love, in service to love. In humility and honour, we are empowered to serve the expanding field of life that cannot grow into heavenly flight without death.
It is this mature, heartfelt consciousness that will activate the heart womb birthing powers of our imaginal souls even further. And it’s this ecosystem consciousness that will lead us to our breaking point at the crossroads of the Holy Cross, upon which our inner caterpillar and the big human caterpillar are placed. The transmutational field, amplified by our heart womb transmissions, will ripen in full, signalling that we have reached our crossroads in time. There will then be no turning back.
The Butterfly Soul can descend down the vertical access and meet us imaginal humans in sacred centre, in holy embodiment, in unio mystica. And what’s left of the caterpillar system, of the believer, of fear, can alchemically dissolve. It breaks down in full so the Butterfly can break through its chrysalis, through our Holy Heart, and break us free from the cold, hard world, the story we once believed was our own.
Resurrecting from the dim underworld of Winter days, the Butterfly’s wings unfurl, revealing its radiant heart, its innocence and beauty. With fresh, twinkling eyes and the eagerness of a child, joy leaps in its heart at its glorious beginning and the possibilities it holds.
And with this triumphant joy, the Butterfly ascends, taking heavenly flight as a Golden light shining in all directions, bringing colour, beauty and warmth to what was once grey, distant and cold.
Alas, the sacrifice of the Ages,
the break of dawn,
the sacred rise of our Golden Age!
* * *
With this being possible, the miraculous birth of a Golden Age, you may be wondering what would happen to our dark overlords. What would they do? Where would they go?
Let’s continue to playfully imagine…
Moving outside our animal metaphor, perhaps some of the dark ones are captured and experience a form of Nuremberg trial. If necessary, their sophisticated masks — literally, for those who have seen — are taken off, like at the end of the old Scooby Doo cartoons. Perhaps a reptilian face is revealed! (Could the unmaskings in Scooby Doo be another example of the dark ones having infiltrated popular media offering clues?)
Or, continuing our imaginings, the dark ones escape by flying to a place like the moon or Mars, both of which they’ve been colonizing for many years. Have you noticed the obsession with Mars? Maybe they travel further, outside the bounds of our galaxy, or even universe, through one of their underground teleportation devices. Or perhaps they go deep into the underworld, Mother Earth’s vast, mysterious network, where it’s colder and darker, to hide out and hang out with Hades.
When they physically die, maybe their troubled souls rejoin their resonant “cluster” of evil, a consciousness of 1’s and 0’s ruled by their wrathful overlord. With spiritual heads hanging low, they admit defeat. The Plan was not fulfilled, sorry boss. But this failure isn’t enough to cast them out of their mob family, whose Dark Covenant is to forever harvest Cosmic Terror and control life.
Soon, these Cosmic space warriors are back to work. A new business adventure calls, an infiltration of another world whose consciousness, like ours at one time, is low or ripe enough to allow them to blend in, feed off of, conquer and rule. To fulfill a new Plan!
And the Cosmic Saga goes on and on…
Whatever their route, in my imaginal imaginings the dark forces cannot stay here, not for much longer, certainly not underneath the blazing sun of Golden Butterfly Sky. Like caterpillars that munch and munch, they need fear to feed off of, ice cold terror. With imaginal thresholds and consciousness rising far higher than Ahrimanic caterpillar consciousness, Still Love replaces fear as the cardinal frequency field of Mother Earth. Their home frequency of terror is no more, making Earth no longer their home.
* * *
What’s most important, which is heart of this ebook, is that what removes the dark forces and the fear frequencies that have defined our Dark Age is our heroic sacrifice within. That is why Mahavatar Babaji told me this is not the time to fight or push. Rather, it’s a time of sacrificing for the sacred, and allowing the sacredness we are to birth through our humanity, our stargates, so a new world is born. With abundant waves of Cosmic Light converging on Mother Earth and within, this miraculous rebirth only becomes more possible.
Each of us experiences and contributes to this evolutionary quantum leap to the degree we expand our thresholds, dissolve our veils, and thus overcome fear and its attachments. We birth our glorious ascension into Golden Life inasmuch as we sacrifice the story that never was in the Still heart womb of Love, and come alive to the Master Butterfly within.
In awakening together at the prophesied crossroads in time, the miracle Jesus performed from the Holy Cross fulfills its sacred, sacrificial purpose, two thousand years later. Indeed, his colossal ending, resurrection and ascension is what we are here to experience together; not by sacrificing our physical body — the outer, the symbolic — but the one within, for Love.
That’s why it’s a global crucifixion.
CHAPTER 8:
Helping versus Serving
“It was easy to love God in all that was beautiful. The lessons of deeper knowledge, though, instructed me to embrace God in all things.” ~ St. Francis of Assisi
Evolution is the journey of learning to make choices, and learning to take responsibility for our choices and the impact they have. We do this by taking our actions and their consequences to heart, which then brings wisdom to our soul that we carry forward after leaving our body.
Evolution is the journey of expanding and maturing our understanding of what is for the greater good and safety. With soul advancement, we come to see things more through the lens of paradox versus black and white morality. We see that up may be down, and down up. Or that neither down nor up exists at all.
As we mature in our choice-making, self-responsibility and self-mastery, and in our understanding of what is for the greater good and safety, we expand our capacity for service and leadership. We serve things in accordance to how they are, not how we want them to be. We serve in accordance with the greater rhythms of life, speaking through our heart.
We serve to the degree that we leave the story of “me” and “my life,” and remember ourselves as life. We serve as we see and treat people as much more than their story, than being a-part. Our ability to heal and empower others is dependent on how much we acknowledge the Light and Truth of who they are, if only silently. If I limit people to their story, and to being victims of it, my relationship to them and capacity to serve is limited. My role turns towards more of being a helper. I help them, yet limit them at the same time.
There is power in seeing others for who they truly are. This is how the Divine Mother and her legion of Angels see us at all times. In my initiation with the Ascended Masters I work closely with, like Isis, Green Tara and White Buffalo Woman, their unwavering view of me as a powerful being of light has been transformative. Though filled with endless compassion for my human struggles, they have refused to limit me to them. They haven’t pitied me, which is not compassion at all, and can only arise if they limit me to victim and form, to my story. Their love has been one of singing the Song of Remembrance to me, that, when entrained to, when felt in my heart, lifts me into the Truth of who I am.
In this, they have supported me to process and integrate my suffering, but not get stuck in and limit myself to the story of Vince Gowmon. They have been here for me, but more importantly, with me. And it’s in this withness that I feel into their ascended, holy presence, calibrate to it, and remember the Truth of who I am as one with them.
Service, therefore, above human gestures of empathetic words and actions, is a seeing, being with or connecting, and transmission. In calibrating to our Holy Vision of them and life, and feeling our loving presence — a Vision and Love that transcends the world — the lost and suffering awaken their own.
* * *
Our soul evolution is always dependent on deeper needs, but not necessarily human wants. Sometimes there is an alignment between what we want and what we need, but it is often the case that what we want is not what we need.
If we courageously and curiously lean into the journey of what’s needed, however, we soon discover it’s what we wanted all along.
Service gives people what they need, but not necessarily what they want. Helping gives people what they want, but at the cost of what they need. Service addresses soul evolution, which may include desire, but not necessarily human desire. Helping addresses human desire, at the cost of evolutionary advancement.
While service always cares about the human experience, such as emotions and pain, it does not lose and limit itself to the human realm. Helpers, on the other hand, can easily miss the spiritual dimension, which causes them to lose and limit themselves to the dimension of form.
Unless necessary, service does not remove people from feeling through their dark night; for it’s only on the other side that they can finally free themselves from attachments; say, to people or destructive habits. It’s why allowing people their great encounter with heartbreak in relation to our world events may be the only way they can break through and break free. Helpers, on the other hand, as I’ll make more clear, slip into rescuing people from their dark night, not sensing the light on the other side.
As we further explore the difference between helping and serving, in an effort to once again avoid black and white conclusions, please hold these two categories in a spectrum of grey. It’s not this or that.
The world is populated by well-intended people who dance between helping and serving, whether that be in the context of personal relationships, or in professional fields like healthcare, social work or child care. Historically, our capacity to serve has been limited by the low consciousness on the planet, and our identification with form. What this has meant is that we have not recognized the higher purpose of suffering and barely empowered people through it. Instead of guiding people to give their weight to their cross, down and in, we’ve rescued them from suffering and heartbreak. Today, this is largely done by numbing people with pharmaceuticals.
Rescuing is what well-intended helpers often do. They try to make people better by helping them feel better at the cost of being better able to feel. They help them out, not through. They help them cope on the surface, versus guide their descent into the moist, dark underworld. A key reason they do this is because they have yet to tend to, move through, their emotional body, their trauma, and thus give themselves to their cross.
Helping people feel better is obviously kind, and often the necessary or right thing to do. And helping others out — immediately, is often necessary, like in acute situations where one’s life is on the line, or when one’s confused and incapable of choosing. Further, it’s only natural as sensitive, caring humans to want to alleviate the suffering of others, especially our loved ones. Sometimes helping blends with service, to repeat.
Yet, when it’s our default, when we cannot hold room for people to be with heartbreak, with suffering, then we lead them away from the transformative possibilities they, the cross, hold. Like patting a grieving person’s back while saying “There, there,” versus gently leaving our hand on their back and being with them in their grief, as they move through the underworld. That is compassion. That is service. And that is love.
What this grieving person may experience is not only a newfound depth of love felt through heartbreak, but how much easier they can transition from old to new, from loss to beginnings and possibilities, which grieving supports us to do.
As we let go our tears — a sacred offering to our body and Mother Earth — we also let go of what was.
The word tear is in heart. As is ear, hear, heat, art and are — appropriately the centre three letters. When we offer a tender ear, to others or our self, Truth can be heard calling — hear-T-ruth. When we go down into underworld, into humus, we enter the heart of the matter, or Mother; of Earth, our earthbody, with earth having the same letters as heart.
In removing or saving others, we must always ask ourselves: Who is this for? Are my comforting gestures for them or me? Could it be that my impulse to placate their grief or anger is an extension of my need to deny my own? In trying to make them feel better, is it helping me avoid what I don’t want to feel?
What most people want is to be fixed, which creates a world full of helpers willing to please, rescue — fix. The nature of the helper-helpee relationship is collusive for this reason. The fearful ego that wants self-preservation and “normal,” not personal transformation and responsibility, that wants to feel better, not feel, calls towards it a helper willing to enable exactly that.
This is the nature of collusion and avoidance so deeply enmeshed in helping professions worldwide, and in personal relationships. It’s a collusion that allows people to remain stuck in patterns of saving and victimhood that are familiar, and thus comfortable. And it’s a collusive pattern that feeds the dark forces, like Big Pharma, who don’t want people taking responsibility for their health and wellbeing; who don’t want people feeling; and who depend on complacent victims willing to be “helped out.”
For more on this, I recommend you watch this video I created in which I differentiate between caregiving or service, and caretaking or helping.
This is why it’s important for all of us to do our humble healing and transformative work. Before you can hold space for and serve another’s suffering and soul growth, you must first be initiated into your own; at least to some degree. To carry respect and reverence for the role of heartbreak and the cross, you must first experience intimate union with your own.
More so, to serve, we must be good at saying No; at not caving into wants. And we must be disciplined enough not to cave into the fast-track mentality and culture humans are addicted to and restless in, briefly touched upon in Chapter 4. The fast lane in which we can order food, watch a movie / concert, arrange a date with the click of a finger, with immediacy. The vulnerable, needy human, swept up by confusion, emotion, pain, impatience and victimhood, wants a quick-fix solution, wants an out. They tempt us to help them out, not realizing that it’s something much deeper, their soul needs, that require service. And that slow is the way through.
Without enough healing work, including tending to the part inside that defaults to caretaking / saying Yes over caregiving / saying No, we are prone to help. With empowered service, however, we care for the vulnerable human by sharing a gentle arm, warm smile, empathetic words and ear; we tend to the vital issues at hand, such as pain. Yet we do not lose sight of the High Vision, of what’s needed when they cannot see it; of the spiritual rebirth possible when resurrecting from the underworld, a metamorphosis that allows them to ascend higher than where they were before.
We say No when necessary so we can say Yes to what truly matters, what’s at stake; and so they can as well.
From 2013 to 2017, I lived with heart pain and a high, unusual heart rate everyday. It was rare, during this time, that my heart had a healthy heartbeat; that my chest felt healthy in any way. And I was scared at how piercingly strong the pain was. Like being stabbed in the chest with a knife. This condition was part of a larger, complex, painful journey of eight years in which I experienced many strange physical problems; like getting sick every time I spoke, burning eyes, and gooey eczema covering large portions of my scalp, to name only a few examples.
One afternoon, my heart pain and rate were off the charts. I lay in agony and great concern, heaped like a lump on my couch, clutching my chest like my life depended on it. My friend, a Naturopath, was present, casually sitting across from me in my humble apartment chair. For the first time, I asked someone — him — to take me to the hospital. His answer was swift, clear and calm: “No. You’re just fine.” I repeated, again and again, “I’m serious, I really need you to take me now!” He stood his ground, assuring me, “You don’t need to go to the hospital.” And he was right.
Drawing upon his professional healing experience and feeling into his heart, he courageously trusted his intuition, his Higher Vision. My dear friend knew I didn’t need to be helped out; instead, he saw me through, with compassionate care and inner strength. He served my needs, but didn’t help my pleading wants.
He knew what I had already discovered years before when visiting my doctor about my heart — that no practitioner of Western medicine could help me, with this issue, or any of the other ones. Helping is their business, and it’s absolutely needed sometimes. For someone else with a sudden, acute heart condition, going to the hospital is likely a no-brainer. Nonetheless, as we well know, time-crunched, stressed allopathic doctors and nurses, and the holistically-impoverished, profiteering bio-pharmaceutical complex, are not in the business of serving. And service is what I needed.
This, as my friend demonstrated, is love’s dilemma, and why the sensitive, vulnerable and oft-conflicted heart is the centrepiece of the human saga. It is powerful, knowing, yet pained. It feels so deeply, feels for others, and wants to help. It longs to love and care for another, to relieve them of their suffering. And yet it knows that love’s greatest gift may be to do nothing more than be with another in their suffering, without removing them from it.
* * *
Masters serve Truth, because the Truth sets us free.
Addressing needs, not necessarily wants, is clearly not easy. It’s why we have many lifetimes to practice this art, and one way to understand why we are here.
To be pure in service is mastery. Having fully integrated shadows into light, and thus the vulnerabilities of the human experience, like emotional pain, into their heart, Masters know how to suffer well. They know what it’s like to be lost, confused, afraid and powerless. But they also know what it’s like to be free. Living with one foot in our pained world and the other in the supernal, they are true to both experiences — the difficult human story and the divine that transcends it. They compassionately honour all suffering, while knowing that its Way may be people’s only chance.
With the consciousness of service, Masters are known to speak with brevity, because, like poetry, less is often more. With less, they honour the Way of suffering as a sacred path, while holding the High Vision of greater, heavenly possibilities. They plant the seeds of words in their students’ consciousness and water them with a transmission. Those seeds blossom according to the individual’s stage of soul development and commitment to inner work. In time, the flower rises into a higher vision of itself, and into the mastery of its soul.
The wisdom of less is one that respects people’s thresholds for experience — feeling, Truth and uncertainty — and thus respects their psychology and evolutionary timing. Masters do not give more than the ego, heart and soul, the human or humus, can integrate at any one time. They move slow, meeting the other where they are, recognizing and honouring the intelligent space between words as fertile soil, a spaciousness that speaks the ancient, silent Language of Soul.
This is why Masters tend to withdraw from crowds and live inward lives; why they often walk alone. It’s very difficult, if not impossible, for them to compromise their soul knowing and integrity in acts of over-giving — in collusion, which is how most relate. It’s difficult, if not impossible, for them to give people what they want at the cost of what’s needed; even if this makes them appear as though they are cold and distant, which many have been misconstrued as.
Masters do not collude to help the ego — make it feel good or better — which is how most everyday relationships operate to some degree. They are not interested in supporting the ego to rise, when, in Truth, it’s the soul that needs to descend. They don’t collude or cave, knowing that, sometimes, what is agony for the ego is a blessing to the soul. And they are willing for that agony to serve its guiding, alchemical purpose, instead of helping it go away. They are willing for the ego to die to the Holy Cross.
As the highest embodied representatives of our Divine Mother, doing God’s work, Masters mirror the service of discarnate forces of light — Ascended Masters, Archangels, and other beings. Though there are moments of mercy and grace, and whispers that say “Don’t board that plane,” you’ll notice that angelic forces do not save us from our suffering. If we lived in a Cosmic system of helping, then God and the Angels would intervene to meet our every human want and protect us from every harm. They would not serve the highest interest of our soul, but the desires of ego and flesh. Yet, in God’s infinite wisdom as a perfect system of service, the wants of the ego/human do not override the needs of the soul.
One time, during a difficult rite of passage, when I was feeling particularly lost, doubtful and frustrated, I called upon Hathor, an Ascended Master who had served me many times prior with boundless love, guidance and wisdom. Sitting at my candlelit altar one afternoon, I expressed my impatience to her. I asked why my journey is so long-drawn-out; why I keep going round and round in this solitary path, with each day feeling like Groundhog Day; why I am not done yet — done, so I can move on to bigger and brighter things! Holding the High Vision, Hathor, in perfect brevity and perfect service, replied: “I can’t help you.”
The Divine Mother, and the Ascended Masters and Archangels for that matter, do not help out. Like Masters, they are not in the business of disempowering others, of saving them from the hot crucible from which the diamond can only emerge — the encoded diamond light consciousness we came to awaken through the challenges of the human experience, the sacred alchemy of heartbreak.
We can better understand why the Divine Mother allows so much Cosmic pain and suffering, and why “bad things happen to good people.” From a human perspective, it is believed that this “bad thing should not happen.” From a higher perspective, however, where all is known as One — the unity sacred alchemy takes us to — the “bad” situation is neither “bad” nor “good.” It is simply an experience.
The Master, therefore, as a pure, wise representative of the Divine Mother, of Oneness, is careful not to define another or life within the bounds of dualistic categories — good, bad, right, wrong. For, ultimately, the Master serves non-dual life as non-dual life, and is here to awaken this life beyond the polarities that have defined the human saga and story — a black-and-white, victim-perpetrator consciousness the dark forces need. Masters serve life, even if it means allowing the human or global crucible to get hot.
And heating up is exactly what is happening now on Earth, with good, bad, right, wrong, black, white coming to the centre of the Holy Cross for sacred alchemy, sacred sacrifice; so the Great Unknown can finally make itself known.
Crucible and Crucifixion — words with similar spelling and ancient alchemical purpose.
* * *
Your Oversoul is a flower of life. Each radiant petal is a fractal of Creation, and expresses itself as a Higher Self descending into different parallel incarnations. As one with your Oversoul, your Higher Self carries its Sacred Flame, Vision, teachings, and evolutionary desires to your human identity. And through your incarnate journey, you learn and grow. You do as one on the Way to self-realization, and as an Oversoul who has already achieved mastery. You gather wisdom lifetime after next; yet, paradoxically, as a perfect mirror of the One, you are infinite wisdom within this eternal moment.
There is no space or place where everything does not exist at once. For that is not the nature of life, which is eternal wholeness in the eternal now.
T-here? Here.
W-here? Here.
Now-here? Here, now.
You are the Master Butterfly all-ready, realizing All You Are.
There are parallels between how Masters interact with and serve others, and how our Higher Self guides our human experience. Our Higher Butterfly Self is the Master, the wise teacher who holds the High Imaginal Vision as an emissary of our Oversoul; and the human-caterpillar ego is the student, the disciple, the one on the journey of remembrance. The former, seeing things from a metaview, taking in the greater soul map, tends to evolutionary needs. It honours the fullness of its human-caterpillar journey, always in wise, loving service, placing higher value on soul needs than on personal, munching wants.
For example, we begin a romantic relationship with high hopes; but, only after a short while, we experience tension and conflict. With little-to-no honeymoon period, we wonder why we stay in it. Yet, something in our heart tells us this is where we need to be. There is learning here, reasons we are with this person we don’t quite know yet.
Our Higher Self knows these evolutionary reasons, and slowly whispers the map of learning, the sacred agreements secreted away, into the heart. Our Higher Self, as a repository of Truth, remembers for our human self what’s needed, the possibilities for imaginal cell awakening that we really want, and that this relationship has come to fulfill. Our Higher Self remembers our Oversoul’s Plan so we can forget as humans, and so we can learn and grow through this forgetfulness, and awaken “through to the other side.”
Our Higher Self patiently serves, yet our restless ego, caught in a dynamic tension, envisions something else — what it wants, a way out, and someone “better.” It’s not interested in the uncomfortable, uncertain way through — to Truth. It’s not interested in a chrystalis crucifixion.
See the three thresholds? Do you better understand how our fearful ego — our inner tyrant or controller, mirrors the dark ones? How these terrified caterpillars, in great amplification, are mirroring us?
We can further learn about our Higher Self’s guiding-light oversight within the context of illness.
Imagine, at age 10, we are suddenly struck with a rare neurological disease that debilitates our freedoms drastically, for years. Our human self naturally feels sad, frustrated, alone; a victim to pain, to missing out on the joys of childhood. Our Higher Self that’s ultimately in charge, however, chose this arduous path, and did so prior to incarnation.
We knew that the emotional, alchemical heat of heartbreak caused by suffering would burn through lifetimes of karma; and that we’d finally learn — integrate into our heart — the mighty soul lessons of compassion, humility and slowing down, lessons we’d been “failing” or escaping in previous lives. By being bed-, wheelchair- or house-ridden, we’d now have to face and be with that which we weren’t ready to move through before — through the stargate of heartbreak. Though our exhausted parents and the kind medical staff would try everything, no one would be able to help us out.
This was the High Vision, and this became the human reality.
How might our chosen path of suffering serve our parents, who also couldn’t be helped out? Maybe we bravely agreed to take on a heavy load — a sacred inheritance — to end, or transmute, something far greater than our personal struggles / karma — the longstanding, painful patterns within the ancestral line. Through our alchemical pain and heroic heartbreak, a great purification occurs in the altar of our body-cross, a death of ancestral imprints and rebirth of new possibilities serving more than just our soul.
“Pain travels through families until someone is ready to feel it.” ~ Stephi Wagner
Being separate from the world — from “education,” deeply alone, away from the flock, as lovely as some of that flock is, allows our human self the chance to listen deeply, and feel deeply; to feel as most others do not, and to learn the immeasurable no school can teach. And from within that crucible of isolation, pain and heartbreak, we learn from the inner Teacher instead; the one quite comfortable being on the margins, flying alone like a Butterfly. By attending this “school,” or “retreat,” though difficult, the student eventually becomes the Teacher — and flies!
In flight, the Butterfly meets another beautiful Butterfly, and they have a child, one who lives without the ancestral burden now purified. This Crystal Soul arrives eagerly, and right on schedule, not to work through what was, but to bring the new dawn.
Let’s now swing our attention to the current global stage, to something that may directly relate to you. What if we explored the relationship between our Higher Self and human self, and between helping and serving, within the context of the bioweapon “vaccine?” Let’s do so now, and see what we discover!
Building upon the last example, what if humans have chosen to get jabbed not simply because they are afraid, naive or spiritually immature, but because it’s what their Higher Self has guided them to do? This may sound absurd, I know. But if you resonate with the previous story of the child with a neurological disease, and if you accept that souls agree to incarnate into highly dysfunctional homes, communities and cultures, a country like North Korea, then why wouldn’t a soul agree to suffering from the bioweapon?
Our Oversoul, Higher Self and human ego are not as separate as some believe. Even with filters of trauma, programming and ignorance, they work as one harmonious system; just like dark and light, which cannot be separated, and a hurricane that contains both the chaos and still centre in one perfect symmetry. Even with messy filters, which are inevitable, we still have a conscience — evident by a traumatized world full of good-hearted people — and therefore consciousness. Free will exists in the dense fog, and the ability to hear and act on the will and consciousness of our Higher Self shining through.
Therefore, what if the Higher Self guides its human host to get the jab as an optimum path for growth — not only for their self, but as a pathway that triggers necessary growth in loved ones; fellow soul travellers who agreed, in advance, to learn through this shared experience?
Again, what is good and what is bad? What is best? Do we really know?
This doesn’t mean being emotionally vacant or physically restrained when we witness adverse reactions. Rather it means, through heartbreak, and the wise compassion it dawns, we humbly stay open to Mystery; to non-dual Truth that doesn’t subscribe to victim-perpetrator consciousness, or binary conclusions. We remain open to the person’s Higher Self supporting its suffering human host, and the perfect, paradoxical system of service at play.
From this High Vision, we can best serve the integrated soul and suffering human, at once. We can meet them where they are, in their raw humanity, while holding the candlelight of higher Truth with their Higher Self.
We honour all paths, which is the path of mastery and service; a pathless path of mystery, in which, ultimately, we know that we don’t know.
The question remains: “What are you willing to sacrifice for Truth?” For Mystery and Mastery?
And now, alas, in this most potent lifetime, in the heat of alchemical fire, they finally give weight to their cross, instead giving into limiting and self-destructive patterns. With holy service from the “vaccine,” from suffering no one can help them out of, finally, they lose themselves to life.
They sacrifice for Truth.
* * *
Behold, the Great River of Life! There lies its banks, going far back into infinitude, made of esteemed Elders, standing shoulder-to-shoulder, dragon-staff in hand. They serve as all great souls do — as stewards of The Way, guiding the Great River as it intends to flow, in ever-unfolding mystery and wonderment.
Taking all this to heart, we grok the necessity and paradoxical wisdom of today’s storm as a perfect system that need not helping out, but service.
The world will increasingly need legions of wise, loving people doing God’s work of stewarding this Great River of awakening, as Elders do; servants who, unfiltered by beliefs of how things ought to be, bring a guiding presence that honours what is, and what must be. This happens as we give ourselves to the Great River, the Tao, The Way, which announces itself most fully through our open heart. We become fluid embodiments of Life, and Her ancient currents, a quality we see in children who are “closest to God,” and who move freely in spontaneous, rhythmic beauty. Our sacred embodiment of the Great River empowers us to become childlike and free again; and to support others to surrender their controls and certainties, to lose themselves to the wild, unpredictable currents that know The Way.
Stewarding life’s currents and guiding others towards and through their crucifixion is not a pulling motion. Pulling is not service. It is the self-aggrandizing work of spiritual egos that wrongfully assume they know best, and that infringe upon boundaries and free will, and thus sovereignty. When pure in service, stewardship or guidance is always about the other, at the human and soul levels, which are one system. It compassionately meets people where they are, while also holding the High Vision.
This, I must restate, is why our inner work, our surrender to the cross and Great River, is so vital. As our family of humans awaken to mounting disturbing truths, and feel heartbreak, fear, disorientated and uncertain, they will require skilled, wise light workers grounded enough in their body, heart and soul to make their supportive intentions purely about the other. They will need caregiving, not the projections of caretaking. They will need service unwilling to cave to their fear and imbalanced ego, yet willing to hold both with compassionate attunement.
In the chaos of the storm, when all seems lost, they will need us to be the still, calm centre, holding the promise of a way through, and beyond. For, no matter what, there’s always a way, a Higher Order at hand that is The Way.
Our heartbroken brothers and sisters will need Love, above all. Service is True Love. A Love that’s vastly different than what we’ve understood it to be.
This is a Divine Love unwilling to compromise itself by compromising you and your journey of empowerment. It’s a Love that honours your heroic rise through the dense soil you wanted to explore, so new Solar Heights could be reached. This is a Love that walks with you, step-by-step, allowing you to, in heartbreak, break open to a widening spectrum of divine qualities and multidimensional possibilities that humans, at this time, cannot fathom. This is a Divine Love that, through every dark encounter, calls you closer and closer to the Truth of who you are, a Truth that in Truth you have never left.
We journey as souls through worlds of form to remember all we are and all we’ve ever been, as one with the All, that includes dark and light, and its infinite expressions. We journey as brave Soul Warriors who lean further into life by leaning into our cross, time and again, knowing that each time, the cross lifts us higher into the Love of God that ultimately sees and loves us not for what we do, but for who we Truly Are.
This pivotal time we are in is a time of great Love, despite its appearances. In the midst of growing darkness, it is Love that is ultimately in control, a Divine Love whose time has come to birth a Golden Day.
Please have faith in the global crucifixion, in its paradoxical, mystical wisdom; and that you have an important and sacred role to play in service to the wild currents of Life. Have faith in your heart to feel these rhythms, these Cosmic Waves, the evolutionary impulses that know The Way.
For, you are The Way, the Great River, and always have been. You are the Divine Destiny of a new world, reborn anew from the still, warm heart womb of no-thing, the Peace and Love within.
The Solution
is in the
disSolution.
Love & Solve
are in Diss-olve.
The Greater the Ending,
the Greater the Love.
* * *
Gratitude
This ebook would not come to be without the loving, wise and patient presence of my Family of Light who have overseen my path from day one, and who initiated me to awaken to and embody the wisdom of these words.
They include Jesus, and other wonderful Ascended Masters I mentioned in this writing, as well as the Sophia Dragons and the Great Octopus and Snake. The list is long, and I’m doing my best to keep it short!
My heartfelt gratitude also extends to Kaia Ra who wrote the most important book I’ve ever read, The Sophia Code. Thank you Kaia for your heroic, down-to-earth, loving and fierce spiritual leadership.
Finally, I give my deepest love, gratitude and bow to the Divine Mother of All Life, Sophia, who birthed and loved me into being, and who anointed me to serve as I do now in holy communion with Her.
* * *
Healing & Activation
My invitation to you is to participate in my online healing and activation ceremonies. Drawing upon the power and mystery of Starlight and its many emanations, transformation takes place at the quantum or cellular level, creating radical changes in health and empowerment.
Also, you may enjoy this short video I created related to this ebook.